《CEO Above, Me Below》 Chapter 1 Chapter 1 The royal castle stood tall and proud inside the forest at the edge of the city, gloriously magnificent withoutpare . Furthermore, it carried a sense of mystery that drew people in .
The castle¡¯s turrets reached high up into the sky,ing close to the horizon . Under the outline of dusk, it appeared even more distant and unreachable . Hot . Very hot . So hot it made one breathless . On therge, English-style bed, a young girl slept soundly . A luxurious white muslin was draped over her sylphlike, delicate body . Many fine droplets of sweat slowly dripped down her delicate and pretty face and settled in the corners of her thin lips . The sweat on her arms had already soaked through the white muslin, forming a picture of temptation . ¡°Nn . So hot¡­ . . ¡± Shi XiaoNian made a sound of slight protest as she woke from her deep sleep in a daze . Her eyes took in the luxurious yet unfamiliar room . A 14th century oil painting on the wall swayed in her hazy vision .
Where was this? She looked at her surroundings in confusion . She saw that there was a man sitting on the L-shaped sofa in the corner . His fair, thin fingers were just gracefully swirling a ss of red wine . Who are you? Why is it so hot here? Can you shut off the heater?¡± Upon uttering her first sound, Shi XiaoNian discovered that her voice sounded very weak as if she¡¯d just suffered from a bout of a severe illness . It was too hot . ¡°Woman! If you still didn¡¯t wake up, I would have raised the temperature to 88 degrees (~190F) and cook you alive!¡± A male voice echoed throughout the boiling hot room . His arrogant, urbane, and violent tone was terrifying . Cooked alive? What did he mean cooked alive? Shi XiaoNian¡¯s mind was a mess . The sweat ran into her eyes, muddling her vision . She heard the sound of steady footsteps nearby . She lifted her hand to wipe off the sweat around her eyes, revealing a delicate corbone . When she looked forward again, her eyes met a falcon-like gaze . The man stood in front of her bed, his legs long and straight . His spotlessly white shirt entuated his tall and straight physique . From his cor, two buttons had been loosened at the swell of his throat . His face was so handsome that it could make people choke . His features were carved like gems into his face with straight eyebrows and deep-set eyes . Under his straight, well-defined nose, his thin lips were slightly apart . He was so sensual that it could kill . The room was clearly hotter than hell, but there was not a trace of sweat on the man¡¯s graceful and calm face . It was as if he had just walked out of a pictorial . He was young¡ªprobably no older than 29 . Eh? Why did he seem so familiar? Where had she seen him¡­ . . Due to her long-term upational habits, Shi XiaoNian was a person whose mind easily wandered . As she pondered, she really did start staring at the man in a daze, but, very quickly, she came back to her senses because the man took out a silver pistol . And the muzzle of that pistol was pointed at her . Huh? What was going on? ¡°What are you doing? Who are you? What do you want?¡± Shi XiaoNian who was sitting on the bed was shocked into scooting back, but the man stepped closer to her . The ice cold pistol muzzle was pasted against her heat-flushed cheek . She had a face that could be said to be fresh and pure . Her features were refined yet not mboyant . They were not aggressive but ratherfortably beautiful . The muzzle of his pistol slowly slid down towards her lips, her pointed chin, then towards her delicate corbone . It felt warm¨Cas if he were using his fingers to gently caress her . Shi XiaoNian unconsciously braced herself . The white muslin had pretty much fallen off her body . Her sweat-covered body immediately turned ice cold . ¡°Woman! Where is the child you carried for me?¡± Gong Ou stood in front of her . His voice was cold and severe as his gaze softly ghosted across her faintly discernable curves underneath the white muslin . ¡°What?¡± Shi XiaoNian stared nkly . ¡°Three years ago, you carried my child . Where is the child now?¡± Gong Ou asked, pausing between each word . With a light movement from his white hands, the muzzle of the pistol drew circles over her chest . ¡°Child?¡± Shi XiaoNian was at a loss . After a long pause, she slowly calmed down . ¡°I say¡­ . did you make a mistake? I don¡¯t know you . I¡¯ve never been pregnant¡­ . ¡± Chapter 2 Chapter 2 She¡¯d never been with a man before . How could there possibly be a child?
¡°Shi XiaoNian, 24 years old, third-rate young girls¡¯ manhua artist . Right now you live in S-city . Do you want me to recite every school you¡¯ve studied in, the friends you¡¯ve made, or your family members¡¯ backgrounds again?¡± Gong Ou looked at her sternly as he recited her identity and erased the possibility of a misunderstanding from her lips . Everything he said¡­ . was correct . Shi XiaoNian stared nkly at his overly handsome face . ¡°But, mister, I really don¡¯t know you . ¡± She didn¡¯t even know him! How could she give birth to his baby? ¡°Don¡¯t pretend with me! Hand over the child you¡¯ve hidden away!¡± Gong Ou said impatiently . His thumb lightly turned off the safety on the pistol .
A danger that could identally go off at any time was pointed directly at Shi XiaoNian . The man¡¯s eyes only disyed an abnormal icy cold gaze . She was so scared that cold sweat flowed continuously from her body . She agitatedly said, ¡°I¡¯ve really never been pregnant before! Can you please check it again? You can¡¯t just ignore right and wrong and¡­¡­ . ¡± ¡°Check? Alright, I¡¯ll examine you right now!¡± She had naively provoking Gong Ou to his limit . Annoyed, Gong Ou swept his gaze across her body that was under the white muslin . The white muslin covered her whole body like a dress and only revealed one shoulder . Her skin against the muslin was particrly fair and white like that of a newborn infant . It seemed as if her skin could be damaged with a light puff of air . Rivulets of sweat ran across her skin as if she had just risen from a bathtub . The scene was captivating . Gong Ou¡¯s throat immediately tightened . A peculiar, dry heat spread throughout his body . His gaze moved lower . The sweat on the woman in his view increased so much so that the white muslin became soaked . Under that white muslin, a faintly discernable dark scar could be seen on her t belly . ¡°If you¡¯ve never given birth, then why do you have that scar on your body?¡± Gong Ou asked this in an emphatically tyrannical manner . The calm and unhurried look in his eyes showed his absolute belief that she had given birth before . Shi Xiaonian suddenly noticed that she was exposing herself in an erotic manner and promptly covered her belly up with her hand . Red-faced, she said, ¡°This was a scar left behind from an appendicitis operation . What C-section scar would be so far to the side?¡± ¡°Then you gave birth naturally! I want to check!¡± Gong Ou threw the pistol away with one hand . Then, his big body closed in on hers . Her womanly scent stirred up the fires within his body which was in desperate need of release . ¡°How would you check that?¡± Shi Xiaonian was confounded . Soon after, she shouted, ¡°Hey! Don¡¯te any closer!¡± The man in front of her was approaching her step by step while enveloped in an intensely frightening aura . A pair of eyes stared fixedly at her like a hunter seeking his prey . His gaze clearly conveyed his desire to rip her apart and swallow her whole . ¡°What do you want? Don¡¯te any closer!¡± Shi Xiaonian continuously backed up until she was at the head of the bead . There was no more room to retreat . Gong Ou had already reached the bed . He kneeled on the bed in front of her . One hand pressed down next to her head on the headboard as hisrge body covered hers . His body enveloped hers . ¡°To examine you . ¡± Gong Ou spat out those words . His dark eyes stared straight at her as if she waspletely naked in front of him . ¡°You don¡¯t need to be so close to examine me, OK? ¡­¡­¡± Her thoughts whirled around her brain . ¡°This is close? Shi Xiaonian, the distance between a couple having sex is closer!¡± ¡°What are you babbling on about? I told you! Don¡¯te any¡­ . . MM¡ª!¡± Shi Xiaonian¡¯s words were silenced by the man¡¯s thin lips . Without being able to utter a word of protest, the man lifted up the white muslin with arge hand . A robust, burning hot body promptly pressed tightly down on her . The temperature in the room rose to even higher extremes . ¡°AH¡ª¡° Shi Xiaonian let out a shriek and suddenly sat up . The room as luxurious as a presidential suite was no longer in front of her eyes but rather her own tiny apartment . Shi Xioanian stared dazedly in that position for about ten minutes, then it finally began to register that she had been dreaming . Chapter 3 Chapter 3 Warning: references to possible non-consensual sex .
The hell with it! How could she have dreamed about being kidnapped by that man? The man had even relentlessly demanded his child from her! In the end, he even had to do ¡°that¡± kind of thing to check if she¡¯d ever given birth before¡­¡­ That feeling was so real that even now she could remember the warmth of the man¡¯s lips and body . His expression was cold, but his skin was scorching hot, as if he could burn her to ashes . The man¡¯s physique was so good it reached perfection . There was not even the hint of excess flesh, and his muscles were well-defined . Except that when he was crazily exerting himself on her body, it had hurt too much . That kind of agony was too realistic and hurt until it made her want to scream¡­¡­ ¡°Shi Xiaonian . You¡¯re going crazy from craving men . ¡± Shi Xiaonian hated that she was still thinking about the man in her dream so much that she pped herself sober . Aftering to her senses, Shi Xiaonian was about to get off the bed when she saw the newspaper at the head of the bead . She picked it up only to see the front page headline¡ª
¡°NE Conglomerate¡¯s CEO Gong Ou Returns To the Country Carrying the Banner of One of the Highest-Valued Companies In the World!¡± Gong Ou . A picture apanied the news . It was a picture of an elegantly graceful maning out of the airport . A crowd of bodyguards followed behind him . The man was very young, but he had an extremely strong aura . He was surrounded by people, but he was dead center and drew the eye with one nce . He wore a gray windbreaker, looking tall and thin . Under his neat and orderly short hair was a face so handsome that it made people breathless in admiration . A pair of eyes that could suck in your soul were simply looking off to the side somewhere . Even through the picture, he could make anybody¡¯s face red and heart-rate increase . The man in the picture was the male lead in her dreams . No wonder, in her dream she felt that she¡¯d seen him before . Alright . She probably fell asleep reading this news so she would dream that kind of dream . It made sense when she thought about it . How could she have anything to do with the level of person that Gong Ou was? Who was Gong Ou? Asian . Born of British nobility . He was a quarter European . He started his ownpany when he was 20 years old, did business in a bold and cold-blooded manner, and had a vicious mindset . Unceasing expansion and unbridled acquisitions led to his establishment of arge multinational conglomerate . Under the banner of developing many kinds of cutting edge software and systems, he practically achieved unrivaled worldwide domination . In addition to this, he invested a bit in many trades . As long as it made money, he¡¯d have something to do with it . This year, due to the mainpany bing the highest-valued listedpany worldwide, he was touted as the wealthiest man in the world . Yet this year, he was barely 28 years old . This kind of man¡­ . . probably wouldn¡¯t have anything to do with her other than in her dreams . ¡°PA¡ª¡° Shi Xiaonian threw the newspaper into the trash so she could no longer look at that handsome face that was unreachable for her . She got up to go brush her teeth . Shi Xiaonian almost fell down as soon as she got off the bed . Pain radiated from between her legs . It was so painful it made her clench her teeth . ¡°Uh¡ª¡° She leaned on the nearby wall at once while putting a hand on her lower abdomen . How could this be? Could it be that the pain of being raped in her dream manifested itself in reality? That type of thing¡­ . was it really that painful? Oh no! It was probably because she¡¯d never been with a man and was going crazy from loneliness . Shi Xiaonian forcibly endured her body¡¯sints and walked into the bathroom to wash up . She changed her clothes and grabbed her sketchpad and bag on the way out the door . She was a third-rate young girl¡¯s manhua artist . She normally had a lot of freedom in her work so she could create works either at home or at the office . She tended to like barricading herself in her house to write and draw, but, today, she had to go out . Because she was afraid that if she stayed at home any longer, she¡¯d probably would have more erotic dreams . As Shi Xiaonian walked into the office, she heard a symphony of feminine shrieks¡ª ¡°O . M . G! Gong Ou is so hot and so sexy! AH! I really want to rush through the screen and push him down!¡± ¡°I heard that he constructed a castle as his residence in our city! Ah! A castle¡­¡­¡± ¡°Hehe! Love-struck foolish women! Wake up! He is Gong Ou! Do you know how many times he can encircle the world with the money he makes?¡± Gong Ou . This name again . Chapter 4 Chapter 4 Shi Xiaonian pulled at her hair as she walked inside .
She saw several female coworkers standing in front of the TV screen like love-struck fools . Her male coworkers sourly stood to the side with words of mockery . She stood behind everyone and took a quick nce at the screen . The news was just being broadcast . On the screen, Gong Ou was just walking out of arge building . Bodyguards surrounded him like a forest and blocked all the reporters . Gong Ou expressionlessly walked into a limited edition conveyance . Before he got into the car, Gong Ou suddenly glimpsed at the camera lens . His pitch-ck pupils were clear as could be . His gaze was dark and deep, showing a bit of aloofness . He was unable to conceal his extreme arrogance as if he was going to swallow everything up¡­¡­ That gaze was simr to the one in her dreams when he pushed her down . It was fierce¡ªas if he wanted to tear her apart and consume her on the spot . When he had pressed his fervently hot skin up against her, his sexy curved chin swayed before her eyes . Fiery kisses had beenid on her face . A voice that could set one on fire said near her ears, ¡°This is the distance between a couple having sex . Woman, do you understand?¡±
When he said this, the temperature in that luxurious room shot up . His rugged chest pressed tightly down on her¡ªalmost dissolving her on the spot . Thinking back on the events in her dream, Shi Xiaonian¡¯s face immediately caught on fire . Her heart rate sped up that it was as if her heart was going to jump out her throat . Without daring to look again, Shi Xiaonian hurriedly went to her desk . Her heated face just wouldn¡¯t cool down . She picked up a pen and started drawing on a paper at will . Her mind was in shambles . Her pulse beat at a disordered pace . She didn¡¯t even know what she was drawing . No . She couldn¡¯t go on this way . How lonely did a woman have to be in order to have such a realistic dream about a man she¡¯d only see on the news¡­ . . This was not a good sign . She should date . But she was used to being a homebody . How could she find a man to date on such short notice? Right! Blind dates! She could go on blind dates . This way, she could free herself from that absurd dreamscape brought on by loneliness . Afterwards, Shi Xiaonian went on a full week of blind dates . Every day, she went on at least two highly efficient blind dates . She was on the road so much that she didn¡¯t have a moment to regret . She dated until she almost threw up . After she participated in some 8 minute blind-date events, Shi Xiaonian was as tired as could be . She went to a sauna in order to rx . In the sauna bathroom, Shi Xiaonian rinsed off and had just changed into a short-sleeved sauna outfit when she heard shrieking¡ª ¡°Hey! Are you kidding me? This is the women¡¯s bathroom!¡± Shi Xiaonian astonishedly stuck out her head . She was shocked beyond belief at what she saw . About a dozen suit-d, trim men wearing sunsses braved the steam and rushed through the women¡¯s bathroom doorway . They frightened the female guests who were showering in the bathroom into shrieking as, one by one, they ran to find clothing to cover themselves up . Shi Xiaonian was less exposed than the others, so she subsequently walked out . She frowned and shouted in disgust at those men, ¡°Who are you? Please get out . ¡± How could the sauna staff have allowed them into the women¡¯s bathroom? The men immediately shifted their gazes to her . Their faces looked fiendish underneath the sunsses . ¡°Miss Shi, Mr . Gong wants to see you . ¡± Against her expectations, the men didn¡¯t hurl insults but rather bowed deferentially at a 90 degree angle to her . ¡°What?¡± Shi Xiaonian froze . What did this mean? These people were here for her? Apanied by the agitated shrieks of the female guests, the men in ck then stood in two straight lines to make a path . The bathroom door was pushed open, and a tall, young man strode in . He was close to 190 cm tall (6¡¯3¡±) . The trim, dark-patterned, gray windbreaker was tailored to his outstanding physique . His steps were slightly heavy and gave off an air of noble, unhurried calm . Chapter 5 Chapter 5 Under his shortyered hair was a face so handsome that it neared perfection . Not one w could be found . His slightly upturned eyes contemptuously swept across Shi Xiaonian carrying a certain hint of loathing . His every gesture was filled with a sense of superiority .
Gong Ou . He was Gong Ou . As soon as he appeared, the female guests¡¯ shrieks stopped momentarily . It became so quiet that only everyone could hear the sound of the water spraying from the showerheads as well as a few muffled sounds of astonishment¡­ . . The man in front of her was so strikingly handsome that he could make anyone else feel ashamed of themselves yet Shi Xiaonian was not in the mood to admire him . She nched . Stupefied, she looked towards Gong Ou as if she had been struck by lightning . If she didn¡¯t get it by now, she would really be an idiot . It wasn¡¯t a dream . It was all real .
A week ago . That dizzyingly hot luxurious room . That man¡¯s body stered onto hers¡­ . . All of that¡­ . Everything was actually real . From that morning she discovered that something was wrong with her body, she felt something was a little fishy . But, she¡¯d rather lie to herself that this was a dream¡­¡­ . ¡°BAM¡ª¡° Shi Xiaonian sat, paralyzed, onto the ground . Her face was deathly pale . She had been raped . When she realized this, Shi Xiaonian was shocked speechless . How could this be¡­ . . ? However, how could her rapist, who clearly should have been remorseful, stay so calm and collected? Gong Ou stood there and looked down at the changes in her expression with cool detachment . He curled his lip in disgust and ridicule . Then, he slowly held up his right hand, made a simple movement, and ordered, ¡°I want to be alone with this woman . ¡± He issued orders like an emperor . ¡°Yes, Mr . Gong!¡± The bodyguards lowered their heads, then dragged those female guests who hadn¡¯t finished dressing in time out the door . Their movements were utterly swift . The female guests started shrieking again . This time, they were really frightened . Within less than a minute, the enormous women¡¯s bathroom was silent anew . Everyone retreated outside . Only Shi Xiaonian, who sat paralyzed on the ground, and Gong Ou, who was standingnguidly, remained . Gong Ou was not in a hurry . He stood there showing contempt for Shi Xiaonian as if he was looking at a wounded puppy . His charming countenance carried a hint of cruel enjoyment . A few minutester, Shi Xiaonian came back to her senses . She stood up from the ground with a dull, deadened expression and started to walk out . She wanted to leave . She wanted to leave this ce . Gong Ou¡¯s powerful aura and her unbearable memories sucked the breath out of her lungs . She needed to clear her head¡­ . . As she brushed past Gong Ou, his gaze turned cold . He tightly grabbed her by the crook of her arm and said with his voice colored by anger, ¡°Shi Xiaonian! Did you think that if you didn¡¯t say anything you could leave?¡± What a joke . What did this woman take him as? Air? His fingers squeezed her tightly . Shi Xiaonian trembled violently . The scenes shed before her eyes of when she fell into the devil¡¯s hands a week ago . It was so clear¡­¡­ At the same time, it was so very shameful . She forced herself to reply withposure, ¡°Mr . Gong . I believe that it¡¯s not suitable for us to chat here, and I think we should discuss this court . After all, he had raped her . ¡°Court?¡± Gong Ou tilted his head and looked at her as he said, ¡°A custody battle? Number one . I, Gong Ou, won¡¯t go to court with your kind . Number two . If you really are inclined to do this, then you won¡¯t live to enter the court . ¡± What did he mean by ¡®your kind¡¯¡­¡­ Custody battle? Shi Xiaonian recalled that he had kept on asking her, without rhyme or reason, to hand over some child she¡¯d given birth to three years ago . ¡°Mr . Gong . I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about,¡± Shi Xiaonian responded . ¡°But I think that the topic in court will best week¡¯s rape case . ¡± ¡°Ah . ¡± At this juncture, Gong Ou, was angered to the point that he could onlyugh, ¡°A woman who obstinately refuses to admit things is really a headache!¡± Chapter 6 Chapter 6 Let me go! Let¡­¡± As Shi Xiaonian struggled, she stomped on his shoe .
Gong Ou stood stock-still . She was barefoot so he barely felt it, but it still riled him up . Her defiance and struggling fed the mes of his anger . ¡°Is that the only thing you want to talk about?¡± Gong Ou¡¯s smile suddenly vanished . He red sullenly at her with a dark gaze and held her arm in a death grip . He growled, ¡°Alright, Shi Xiaonian! I¡¯ll talk about that with you!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian was stunned .
She had never met someone as terrifying when angered . She felt as if the mes of fury shooting from his eyes could really burn her . Her arm was about to break from the pressure of his hold . ¡°What happenedst week wasn¡¯t rape! That was something between a husband and wife!¡± Gong Ou pulled her towards him then lowered his head so that his lips pressed against her ear . His vicious tone was mercilessly cruel, ¡°That night, you enjoyed it immensely . ¡± ¡°You¡ªShameless!¡­ . . ¡± Shi Xiaonian could never have imagined that he would say something so vile . She intensified her struggles . She was only wearing the short-sleeved spa outfit . The contrast between the pure white fabric and her light pink skin was especially moving . In addition, she wasn¡¯t wearing a bra . Due to her violent struggling, her cor opened wide and exposed everything . Gong Ou was a normal man . His body gradually tensed . He was never the type of man to hold himself back . As a result, he dragged Shi Xiaonian up some steps into the luxuriously decorated showering area in the bathroom . He kicked over any object blocking his way . In the bathroom showering area,rge plumes of water gushed forth from innumerable showerheads The floor was covered in puddles . A white mist lingered in the air . ¡°What are you doing, you jerk!¡± He forcibly dragged Shi Xiaonian into the showering area, walking quickly at a fast pace with his long legs . She couldn¡¯t keep up at all and stumbled along . She cut an extremely sorry figure . ¡°Bam . ¡± Gong Ou shoved her hard into the wall . Without a word, he aggressively approached her . Her feminine softness made his throat tighten . A raging inferno spread throughout his body . The woman before him seemed to be the only antidote . He firmly gripped her shoulders and growled sullenly, ¡°I gave you a week¡¯s time to hand over the child, but you were constantly going on blind dates instead . Since you crave a man so much, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish . I¡¯ll let you experience what rape is really like!¡± Then, arge hand reached into her clothes . Shi Xiaonian frantically struggled . She was lucid, unlike her muddled self fromst week in that extremely hot room . She was fully aware as she saw herself unable to fight off the big, tall man in front of her . Even so, the ending was the same . ¡°Don¡¯t! Let¡­ Let go¡­ . . ¡± Shi Xiaonian tried so hard to shove him away that even her voice changed pitch . Gong Ou stood underneath a showerhead . Large sprays of water pounded at his head . He waspletely soaked; his short hair stuck to his forehead . Droplets of water ran down his chiseled features, depicting an unbounded eroticism as well as the epitome of danger . He ripped awau the hindrance of his windbreaker in one motion . Shi Xiaonian hurriedly seized the opportunity to run away, but right as she took her first step, Gong Ou grabbed her and trapped her forcefully against the wall again . ¡°Shi Xiaonian! How can you pretend to be pure and guard your chastity now? Did you forget how unrestrained you were three years ago when you risked everything to climb into my bed?¡± Gong Ou firmly held both her shoulders down ask he resentfully red into her eyes . . ¡°What garbage are you saying? I didn¡¯t even know you then . Let me go¡­ . . ¡± Shi Xiaonian kicked him, but it just made him ster his chest even tighter onto her body . She didn¡¯t know whether this strange warmth in her body came from fury or¡­ . from the scorching heat emanated from the chest that was well within reach . Chapter 7 Chapter 7 The wall was wet .
His shirt was even wetter . She was tormented with being squeezed between him and the wall with no avenue of retreat . ¡°You don¡¯t know me? I¡¯ll make sure we are familiar with each other again!¡± Gong Ou roared fiercely . He then lowered his head and covered her lips with his so hard that he force-fed her the warm drops of water on his lips . A burning heat assailed her mouth, making her melt . One of his hands held her down by the shoulder while the other reached into her clothing to fan the mes of lust¡­¡­ Her slender toes curled as if an electric shock went through her body and stimted every nerve . She didn¡¯t like this feeling . She really didn¡¯t like it . It was too shameful . ¡°Nn¡­ . . Let¡­ . . ¡±
Shi Xiaonian struggled with all her might . ¡°Right! You need to struggle like this when being raped! Woman, you¡¯re really good at acting! You¡¯re verypetent!¡± Gong Ou sneered as he mocked her . Clearly, she was a loose woman, yet she still pretended to be innocent and pure . How pretentious! A raging ball of fire gathered in Gong Ou¡¯s eyes in response to her continual lying . In his eyes, her struggling wasn¡¯t worth mentioning . He easily suppressed her and did as he wished¡­ . . The sounds of water were loud in the showering area but they couldn¡¯t cover up Gong Ou¡¯s increasingly rough breaths . She fought with all her might but couldn¡¯t break free . When he prated her, it hurt so much that she couldn¡¯t even scream . She felt as if she were being ripped apart¡­¡­ Again . She sadly realized that she had been vited once more; this time, she couldn¡¯t even trick herself into thinking that it was just a dream . She lost track of the passage of time until everything became calm again . Shi Xiaoniany helplessly crumpled on the wet floor . She hugged herself tightly as she bit her lips hard . Feelings of humiliation, indignation, awkwardness, and the such rushed through her as if they would swallow her whole . She didn¡¯t know what to do . Whether it was to take this to a court ofw or¡­¡­ Take this to a court ofw . He was Gong Ou . Could she win? She didn¡¯t have to think it over; she understood the concept of ¡®little chance of sess¡¯ . Most of the time, might made right . ¡°BAM!¡± As if he was tossing some trash, Gong Ou threw his soaking wet windbreaker onto her body,pletely covering her up . Shi Xiaonian involuntarily shuddered . Gong Ou¡¯s scent on the windbreaker made her choke . ¡°Mr . Gong . ¡± Two bodyguards with lowered heads walked in from outside carrying fresh, clean men¡¯s clothing with both hands . Gong Ou opened up a shirt and put it on . His every movement was graceful and at ease,pletely unlike the normal reaction of a man inside a woman¡¯s bathroom . As he cast a sidelong nce at Shi Xiaonian in the corner, he coldly issued amand, ¡°Take this woman back with us . ¡± ¡°Yes, Mr . Gong . ¡± The bodyguardsplied . Shi Xiaonian curled in on herself as she sat in the corner . When she heard hismand, she shuddered again . She looked at the man in the middle of the showering area in disbelief . ¡°What more do you want, you lunatic?¡± He still wasn¡¯t nning on letting her off? What did he really want? ¡°Want more?¡± Gong Ou repeated back her words with emphasis, purposefully twisting their meaning . ¡°I¡¯m sorry . I don¡¯t want to touch a pretentious and loose kind of woman like you again . So dirty . ¡± Shi Xiaonian was speechless as she paled . This man humiliated her to the extreme . Why did she have to have to encounter something so outrageous¡­¡­ Gong Ou buttoned his cuff links . As he turned to leave, he stopped suddenly then coldly swept his gaze over the woman in the corner, ¡°Shi Xiaonian, if you don¡¯t want to suffer, then hand over my child . Otherwise, from now on, you will wish you were dead . ¡± Next, Gong Ou didn¡¯t look back as he left without the slightest hint of reluctance . The room felt bone-chillingly cold as he left, suffocating Shi Xiaonian . Chapter 8 Chapter 8 To make her wish she were dead .
He was NE Conglomerate¡¯s CEO . She was just amoner . He could definitely make her life hell¡­ . . And she wouldn¡¯t even be able to fight back . Shi Xiaonian closed her eyes in pain . Her hands gripped the windbreaker tightly wishing she could w it to pieces . However, she wasn¡¯t able to at all . Imperial castle . This grand building costing hundreds of millions to construct deep in the forest wasn¡¯t some tourist attraction but rather a personal residence . Gong Ou¡¯s personal residence . This ce didn¡¯t allow outsiders . Shi Xiaonian was taken to the castle . Normally, she would have been inspired and would thoroughly appreciate this very mysterious castle, but, at this point, she was only left with numbness . Along the way, she tried seeking help from the bodyguards, escaping, and stealing a cellphone to call the police but the bodyguards foiled her at every turn .
She was just a weak woman . How would she be able to ovee strong bodyguards in a fight? In the end, a bodyguard told her, ¡°Miss, who asked you to incur Mr . Gong¡¯s wrath? You should know what kind of person Mr . Gong is . He can hold the power of life and death over you . Why do you keep up with this pointless resistance?¡± With his words, all her illusions were destroyed . What else could she feel but numbness when she ran into a man who vited her without being able to retaliate or even escape? Shi Xiaonian was brought into the castle then taken up the elevator and into a luxurious room set up like a 14th century room in an European castle . An old man in his 60s stood in the room . He looked spirited yet kindly; he kept both hands behind his back and was dressed like a butler . ¡°Miss Shi . How are you? I am Mr . Gong¡¯s butler, Feng De . ¡± The old man smiled as he briefly introduced himself . Then, he held out a hand, ¡°Please sit . ¡± Only then did Shi Xiaonian notice that the old man was standing by a high tech recliner as well as a t-screen monitor . She was vaguely aware of what this was . ¡°This is a polygraph chair . Please sit . ¡± Feng De spoke in a gentle manner and was very kind-looking, unlike Gong Ou¡¯s arrogant and egotistical, unreasonable quarrelsomeness . ¡°What do you want?¡± Shi Xiaonian asked, pale-faced . What did they want with bringing out a polygraph chair? How in the world did she incur Gong Ou¡¯s wrath, and why did he treat her this way? ¡°Young master wanted to know why Miss Shi wouldn¡¯t admit to having a child three years ago so he wanted me to run a lie detector test,¡± Feng De patiently exined . Again with the three years ago . Again with the child¡­ . . She had never met Gong Ou in real life before other than seeing him on the news and in newspapers . Where could some child havee from? ¡°You are mistaken . ¡± Shi Xiaonian,pletely disheartened, spoke in a low voice . The bodyguards mercilessly threw Shi Xiaonian onto the polygraph chair and locked the multitude of connections to her fingers, arms, and body . She was bound so tightly she couldn¡¯t even move¡­ . . Shi Xiaonian had used up all of her energy for struggling when fighting Gong Ou in the sauna . She didn¡¯t have any fight left in her . She half-reclined on the polygraph chair like a fish gasping on a cutting board . ¡°Then, Miss Shi, I¡¯ll start to question you . ¡± Feng De gave her a kindly smile then took out file from behind him and opened it up . ¡°When you¡¯re done questioning me, may I leave?¡± Right now she only wanted to leave this ce . Feng De smiled but didn¡¯t reply . He only looked at the documents in his hand and started to gently question, ¡°Name . ¡± ¡°Shi Xiaonian . ¡± Feng De looked at the t-screen monitor by his side, nodded, then continued to ask, ¡°Miss Shi, what were you doing three years ago?¡± ¡°Three years ago I drew the manhua, His Desire to Monopolize . ¡± This manhua had made her popr for a short while so she distinctly remembered it . ¡°Did anything else important happen?¡± Feng De asked . Chapter 9 Chapter 9 There¡¯s nothing else . ¡±
¡°Miss Shi, you were most likely pregnant then,¡± Feng De guided . ¡°No . I wasn¡¯t pregnant . ¡± Feng De didnt see any peaks in the disy . She had answered truthfully, but he couldn¡¯t help feeling suspicious . He paused for a moment then continued, ¡°Impossible! ording to the investigation, you were pretty much housebound three years ago . Everyone who met you then saw that you were dressed in loose clothing . If you weren¡¯t pregnant, why did you hide in your house for a year?¡± ¡°That was because I was drawing manhua! I like to stay in my house when I¡¯m creating artwork . I wore loose clothing because I like to befortable . Was it really that odd?¡± Shi Xiaonian was speechless . That could also be evidence?
¡°Where were you three years ago on the evening of the lunar new year?¡± ¡°Lunar new year? I was probably celebrating the new year at my childhood home . I always go home for the new year every year . ¡± ¡°No . That night, you were with our young master . ¡± Feng De said, ¡°You were with young master, and you were the one who initiated . ¡± If it weren¡¯t for the excessive earnestness on Feng De¡¯s wrinkled face, Shi Xiaonian would have thought he was joking . ¡°I wasn¡¯t! I¡¯m disgusted every time I see an irascible, odious man like him . How could I possibly start anything with him?¡± Shi Xiaonian shouted in agitation as she red at Feng De . Gong Ou . When she heard those two words, she felt like she swallowed a fly . The scenes from the sauna yed again in her head . She was swallowed up inch by inch by that irascible, odious man . ¡°BAM!¡± On the balcony outside, a man lounged on a white rattan chair . When her words drifted out the window, he scowled and mmed his winess onto the table . Disgust . This woman actually said that he was disgusting! He didn¡¯t find fault with her pretentiousness, yet she was alreadyining he was disgusting? ¡°Mr . Gong . That woman is purposefully provoking you to get your attention by ying hard to get . Don¡¯t take it too seriously . ¡± These words came from a woman with E-cup breasts wearing practically transparent sleepwear . She stood behind Gong Ou massaging his shoulders . When she saw him start to lose his temper, she rushed to calm him down in a soft voice . ¡°ying hard to get?¡± Gong Ou icily repeated . He looked into the window with ill will only to see Shi Xiaonian sitting on the polygraph chair, her eyes brimming with hatred . He could easily tell whether it was true abhorrence or ying hard to get . In the room through the window, butler Feng De frowned and continued speaking to Shi Xiaonian, ¡°Miss Shi, we¡¯ve investigated you before . ¡± ¡°You¡¯re only the Shi family¡¯s adopted daughter . You have a sister who is a year younger than you . From your youth until now, you¡¯re always outmatched by your sister with respect to both looks or abilities . You are only a third-rate manhua artist while she is the country¡¯s beloved top actress . She¡¯s even the young mistress of the Mu family who are cosmetics moguls¡­ . . ¡± Having her background suddenly narrated like this was like she was having her clothing removed piece by piece in front of an audience . Shi Xiaonian clenched her fists and firmly bit her lips . ¡°I hired an expert in psychology to make an analysis . Long-term feelings of inferiority and jealousy would make you want to surpass your sister,¡± Feng De informed her . ¡°So three years ago on the lunar new year, you plotted to climb into young master¡¯s bed He stated this full of conviction as if he saw it all in person . Long-term feelings of inferiority and jealousy¡­¡­ Shi Xiaonian¡¯s anger suddenly turned into bitterness, but she was still unable to say a word . What a joke! What kind of expert was that? Did they know her? Understand her? For what reason did theye to that conclusion about her!? Chapter 10 Chapter 10 I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about . ¡± Shi Xiaonian gritted out through clenched teeth .
¡°Miss Shi . If you really want to rely on your child to gain social status, it¡¯s useless to keep denying it . Why don¡¯t you just give us your demands? Don¡¯t wait so long that our young master runs out of patience . Then, you won¡¯t even have the chance to rely on your child to raise your social status . ¡± Feng De followed the script on the documents in his hand . His tone was warm, but every word was extremely cruel . Repeatedly bringing up the child, the child, the child¡­¡­ . ¡°I said there isn¡¯t one! Aside from never having been pregnant before, even if I really was pregnant with that man¡¯s child, I would definitely abort it! Now are you satisfied?¡± Shi Xiaonian passionately shouted . At that moment, Shi Xiaonian was hit by an important realization and hastily asked, ¡°Right! Do you have a morning after pill? Are there any weekter contraceptive pills?¡± Birth control measures had not been taken both times she¡¯d been forced by Gong Ou . She didn¡¯t want to get pregnant in such an preposterous manner¡­¡­ .
Feng De was startled into speechlessness . No matter how he looked at it, she didn¡¯t seem like someone who would secretly have someone¡¯s child . A week-after contraceptive pill¡­ . . What was this? She actually requested contraceptives as if she wanted to avoid him like the gue . Gong Ou sat on the balcony with apletely dark expression on his face . The woman massaged his shoulders weakly, annoying him further . Gong Ou pushed away the delicately pretty woman with one shove, ¡°Stop massaging . Get lost!¡± ¡°Yes, Mr . Gong . ¡± Xie Linlin deferentially responded . As she snuck a nce at the room through the window, a hint of jealousy shed across her pretty face . That ordinary-looking woman had actually at a higher level than herself . She had even gone so far as to have Gong Ou¡¯s child . She had no problems seducing ordinary men, but she had never even gotten a kind word from Gong Ou . Many women came and went by Gong Ou¡¯s side, but now there was a new one who had birthed his child . It had be even more difficult¡­ . . for her to rise a level . The entire forest was dappled with sunlight . Deep in the forest, the imperial castle was an especially spectacr, magnificent sight under the sunshine . Butler Feng De walked to the balcony . He deferentially lowered his head to Gong Ou, ¡°Young master, I have already used several different methods to interrogate Miss Shi . ¡± ¡°I only want the result . ¡± Gong Ou sat on the white rattan chair with one hand on his lower jaw as he spoke coldly . ¡°The result of the lie detector test is¡­ . . that Miss Shi is telling the truth . ¡± The truth . She was actually telling the truth . Feng De reported, ¡°She didn¡¯t lie . Young master, could it be that we made a mistake?¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Gong Ou stood up suddenly and strode into the room . In the room, Shi Xiaonian was on the polygraph chair removing all the countless cords from herself . Right when she was trying to get up, Gong Ou came up and rudely and unreasonably shoved her back into the chair . ¡°BAM!¡± Shi Xiaonian fell back hard . It hurt so bad that it felt like all her bones were shattered . She clenched her teeth and angrily looked up towards the man, ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°What do you think I¡¯m doing?¡± Gong Ou leaned on her, pushing her deeper into the polygraph chair . One of his hands ruthlessly squeezed her jaw, and he red at her arrogantly, forming an ambiguous posture . He reprimanded angrily, ¡°Shi Xiaonian, listen closely . Be sensible and quickly hand over the child!¡± Child . Child . Is there no end to it? ¡°Didn¡¯t I already go through the lie detector test? You should know that I didn¡¯t lie . You made a mistake . Hurry up and release me . ¡± Shi Xiaonian wasn¡¯t used to having a man¡¯s weight on her body . She weakly struggled but was immobilized even further . ¡°Release?¡± Gong Ouughed coldly as arrogance surfaced in his eyes, ¡°Do you think I would let you go, you liar?¡± If he let her go, where would he find the child with his blood in its veins? Even if the polygraph showed that she was beingpletely truthful, he wouldn¡¯t believe it . He¡¯d never believe it . This woman was definitely lying . Chapter 11 Chapter 11 You¡¯re being ridiculous . ¡±
Shi Xiaonian thought that after she went through the polygraph test, he would realize that it was all a misunderstanding . ¡°I¡¯m being ridiculous? Shi Xiaonian, since you like ying so much, I¡¯ll y with you!¡± Gong Ou roared in a towering rage . He reached out and squeezed her chin as if he were going to shatter it . Underneath his body, the woman¡¯s soft curves fit tightly against him . A soft mass heaved up and down because of anger . Damn it! Why was this woman was so beautiful when she was angry? Shi Xiaonian was pressed beneath him such that two of them could hardly get any closer . She was both angry and embarrassed as she shouted, ¡°You thug! Didn¡¯t you say that you didn¡¯t want to touch me again?¡± Was he a sex addict?
¡°You¡¯re the one seducing me . ¡± Gong Ou pushed the me onto her . ¡°I¡¯m not . ¡± ¡°You¡¯re a slut with a pure and innocent face . If that isn¡¯t seduction, what is?¡± Gong Ou teased . As he locked gazes with her, his eyes darkened with desire . He lowered his head to kiss her lips . Shi Xiaonian had never met someone so shameless . She stared nkly, then quickly came to the realization that while he was the one with the dishonorable intentions, he would push the me on her . Hatred bubbled forth . As Gong Ou neared her face, Shi Xiaonian leaned over and used thest of her strength to bite Gong Ou¡¯s neck, holding on tenaciously . Her teeth sunk deeply into his skin . This was thest of her resistance . ¡°Urgh¡ª¡± Gong Ou grunted in pain, arrogantly pushed her head away, and held a hand to his neck . He looked at his palm . It was covered in red blood . She had bit him so savagely . ¡°Woman . You¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou was about to angrily rebuke her . He lowered his gaze only to see Shi Xiaonian¡¯s head had been mmed into the t-screen monitor from his push and was passed out on top of the polygraph chair . She fainted? She was even more fragile than a cup . Gong Ou raised his hand to smack her, yet Shi Xiaonian remained unconscious . Tears trickled out of her closed eyes . She looked pathetically frail¡­¡­ She didn¡¯t look like she was faking at all . Gong Ou¡¯s gaze froze as his fist suddenly stopped in midair . He felt as if he¡¯d received a blow to the chest as an unfathomable feeling rose up within him . ¡°Young master . You¡¯re bleeding!?¡± Butler Feng De walked in and shouted in fear when he saw Gong Ou¡¯s neck covered in blood, ¡°I¡¯ll get the first aid kit right away!¡± ¡°In a moment . ¡± Gong Ou spoke icily . Then, he picked her up in a horizontal carry from the polygraph chair and walked towards his room . As he walked, he lowered his head and pressed his lips against hers . Her lips were sweeter than a clear spring . He would never tell her this . Pain . Lots of pain . Shi Xiaonian woke up, muddled, on the bed . A bright ray of sunlight shone in from arge window illuminating therge Euro-style bedroom . The purple floor-length curtains added a bit of softness to the room . It was in this softness that the smooth, slippery sheets slowly slid down her skin . An expanse of white skin was exposed to the air . (T/N: The metaphor here is that it was untouched by any fabric . ) ¡°Miss Shi, you¡¯ve finally woken up . ¡± Feng De stood courteously to the side . When she woke up, he smiled as he spoke to her . Shi Xiaonian didn¡¯t respond as she silently sat up . Difort and pain made her recall those unbearable memories . She woke up many times in pain, but Gong Ou didn¡¯t didn¡¯t give a damn about what she wanted . She fainted in pain then awoke in pain¡­ . . That beast hadn¡¯t shown her mercy even when she was unconscious . Her body¡­ . had be his toy to y with recklessly . ¡°Miss Shi, do you need to eat something? There are 36 chefs from all over the world in the kitchen . You can eat anything you want, any vor you want,¡± Feng De offered . ¡°When can you let me go?¡± Shi Xiaonian leaned against the headboard, her face wan . Her voice was slightly husky, and her lifeless eyes were devoid of hope . Chapter 12 Chapter 12 Chapter 12: Imprisonment
Feng De sighed, ¡°Miss Shi. Young master has invited you to be a guest here until the time you hand over the baby.¡± A guest? More like a prisoner. She had been assaulted again and then deprived of her freedom. How did her life change so fast and sopletely? Even now, she couldn¡¯t figure out how she could have angered such a scary and disgusting man so much that he wouldn¡¯t believe the results of a polygraph test and kept insisting that she was lying. She sat in silence. Her eyes wandered to the nkets covering her body. She felt the sudden urge to throw off the nkets and leave but she discovered that she had no strength left in her arms¡­ The suffering she had endured over thest two days drained herpletely. Right now, she was powerless. Even breathing tired her out.
Being so utterly weak made her feel helpless and pushed her depression to its peak. After a long period of silence, tears started to trickle down her pallid cheeks. With much difficulty, she managed to squeeze out, ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys taking this too far? You use your power and influence to do whatever you want¡­ On what grounds are you imprisoning me?¡± She was a person, not a thing. ¡°Miss Shi, if you¡¯d only hand over¡­¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve really never given birth before.¡± Shi Xiaonian said in a low voice as her tears kept falling like pearls from a broken ne. ¡°I don¡¯t even understand why would you all suddenly try to find me.¡± Was this a trial from the heavens? ¡°Last month, the British royal family was preparing to select a marriage partner for young master so we performed a meticulous investigation into his past rtionships. We checked the current status of every woman from his past, only you, Shi Xiaonian¡­ All the pieces of evidence we collected, and there was many of them, show that you¡¯ve given birth to a baby. Yet, we couldn¡¯t find the current location of that child.¡± ¡°What evidence?¡± She asked. ¡°Miss Shi should know that better than anyone.¡± Fend De didn¡¯t have a script to follow when giving exnations this time so he prevaricated, ¡°Miss Shi, this is young master¡¯s child. There¡¯s no way he¡¯d let it live in poverty away from him.¡± ¡°Then how about this? I¡¯ll go get an examination at the hospital. That should be enough proof I¡¯ve never given birth before?¡± Shi Xiaonian brought up this proposal even though it was disadvantageous for her and would shame her thoroughly. While she was speaking those words, she clenched her fists, fingers digging deep into her palms, and her eyes showed hints of agony. She had clearly done nothing wrong, yet she had to keeppromising herself like this. Feng De replied, ¡°Young master already said that he examined you personally, there¡¯s no need for a doctor.¡± Examined her personally. When she thought of what had happened during his ¡°examination,¡± shame flooded through her. Shi Xiaonian bit her lip until it lost all color, ¡°I¡¯ve already told you that you are mistaken.¡± There simply wasn¡¯t any child. ¡°Miss Shi, this may be presumptuous but just based on the two words, Gong Ou, the odds of a mistake are one in a million.¡± (T/N: In Chinese, this is written as one in ten thousand, but the meaning is figuratively one in a million as Chinese has a word for 10,000 that we don¡¯t have amon equivalent of in English. E/N: We technically do. Kind of, ¨C https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Myriad ) With those words, Feng De walked out, leaving Shi Xiaonian alone in the room. One in a million. She was that one in a million. She reached up with her hand to wipe her tears away. At that moment, in front of her, she saw that there was aptop on the desk by the purple curtain. Her heart started to beat faster as she hastily threw off the covers and got out of bed. She almost fell fromck of strength and the pain that red up all through her body but she bit her lips and carried on forward. Every step she took deepened her hatred for that inhuman monster, Gong Ou. Eventually, she reached the entrance to the room and locked the door. Once that was done she made her way to the desk struggling heavily, flipped open theptop, and turned it on. While she waited for the device to boot up, her heart rate increased once more, this time from fear. The intensity of aches and pains in her body also grew. All she could do to stop herself from crying out from agony was to clench her fists tightly. Gong Ou. Sooner orter, she would repay in kind all the suffering he had caused her. And then theptop finished starting up and Shi Xiaonian was beyond ecstatic to find out that it was connected to the inte. Chapter 13 Chapter 13 Chapter 13: Because he¡¯s Gong Ouyang
She promptly used the Inte phone to call the police . But halfway through, the call was disconnected . She did not give up and tried calling twice more with the same results . No way! Shi Xiaonian tried to send a distress signal to herpany¡¯s colleagues hoping that they could find her and help her . But within seconds of sending the information, she saw the three lines of text disappearing in an instant . Disappeared ¡­¡­ They disappeared . Shi Xiaonian looked at the screen in shock and hurriedly typed out another sentence, but it disappeared too . Unspeakable panic went through her, and she telephoned with the Inte phone to a newspaper office she remembered . She wanted to escape . She had to escape!
The results were the same, The phone was automatically hung up . BANG The door that has been locked was easily pushed open from the outside, and Shi Xiaonian sitting in front of the desk chair felt a moment of panic and looked up . Feng De was pushing in a dining cart . Feng De nced towards her face, earnestly speaking, ¡°Miss, it¡¯s all in vain . ¡± Shi Xiaonian was stunned when she heard him say it so earnestly . In their eyes, all her attempts were useless . ¡°This ce rigorously monitors all the information, and the electronic devices that are not registered by the Master himself are fully monitored . And, even if it¡¯s working and you use your phone to call out for help¡± he looked at her with pity in his eyes and continued, ¡°it is still useless . ¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because he is Gong Ouyang . ¡± Feng De said . Gong Ouyang . Two words, which, in this world, also mean ¨C privilege . Shi Xiaonian sat in chair, discouraged, her hands tightly wrapped around her in a protective posture . She did not know what to do, she can only be imprisoned here without any escape . ¡°Miss Shi, you are too weak . Please eat something,¡± said Feng De, putting on the desk hot savory meal from the dinner . ¡°I really did not give birth to a child, I really did not have anything to do with him¡± Xiaonian murmured, holding thest glimmer of hope with Feng De . ¡°Housekeeper De, will it be useful if I tried to beg Gong Ouyang?¡± If he just let her go, let her have her freedom, she was willing to beg and plead like a beggar¡­ . In response to her question, Feng De kept his silence and looked at her withpassion . When Shi Xiaonian understood his meaning she felt despair . She can not get that person to agree with her requests? NO, no, she did not want this . . Gong Ouyang did note to vite her, in fact, he did not even look at her again . _______
As time went by, Xiaonian¡¯s body was gradually restored, she was already imprisoned in the Imperial castle for several days but her spirit was getting worse . Castle bodyguards went up and down her room countless times, even when she was walking inside she was watched continuously, she couldn¡¯t even take a step away from her room without being watched . She wasn¡¯t able to contact even one of her family, colleague or a friend and Feng De and the psychologists took turns everyday to ask her about the whereabouts of the baby asking her endless streams of questions . Even if she was fatigued, she was constantly questioned not even letting her use the wash room and they would intimidate her withw . With things like that, she almost neared copse . She could not figure out why Gong Ouyang would have decided that she had given birth to his child . When they pressed her repeatedly, she felt like she had lost her own memories sometimes . But she clearly remembered everything except for the baby . If there really was a baby, then she should know about it, but she really did not remember anything rting to it at all . It made no sense at all¡­ What happened to her that she did not know . Chapter 14 Chapter 14 Chapter 14: Imprisoned life
¡°Don¡¯t ask me again! I don¡¯t have a baby nor have I given birth to a baby¡± In another round of devastating interrogation Shi Xiaonian painfully repeated her answers several times until her face became pale, thin like a paper and her lips dried out without any color left in them . After the psychologists left, she slowly squatted back against the wall, fingers running through her hair, pulling them back in despair . When will these hopeless days pass? She is trapped in this paradise like hell for an unborn baby day and night as if she¡¯ll never be relieved . ¡°Hmmm ¡­ hate, Mr . Gong, don¡¯t do that ¡­¡±
A woman whispered softly from the outside . When Xiaonian stood up and gently opened the door to look, she saw in the corridor a woman wearing a silk night gown . The clothing slipped down her arm revealing a charming and graceful curvy figure . Gong Ouyang was standing in front of her, well dressed and they hugged each other . Holding the woman¡¯s frail body on his arms, he kissed her neck seemingly very focused on his task . ¡°Mr . Gong ¡­ uh uh ¡­¡± The woman looked up, letting the man do whatever he wanted, enjoying the attention, ¡°Mr . Gong, when did Linlin go?¡± ¡°What do you want?¡± he spoke at her neck with a cold voice that did not sound like he was kissing her just a moment ago . ¡°I did not expect to be your girlfriend and one of your innumerable women . Do not worry, I will be very sensible, and I will never talk to the media . ¡± The woman said, holding her arms closer to him . ¡± OK? ¡± ¡± Clever . ¡± Gong Ouyang picked the woman up and walked away . When Shi Xiaonian saw this scene at the door she was filled with hatred . This jerk was not only a beast, he was also a pervert . So disgusting . Even such man has a woman going after him, just to be one of his countless women? Does it not mean that she can never be the object of marriage? But still messing around, the so called high society is so dirty¡­ Shi Xiaonian opened the door and walked in the direction opposite to the one walked away in . She walked aimlessly in the extravagant castle looking at the paintings along the wall on her way in amazement . Gong Ouyang was indeed the most wealthiest man in the world, these famous paintings are not just copies but real and there were so many collections in this ce . She became better acquainted with these paintings because of her imprisonment . She stood in front of the wall watching a famous painting, her mood slowly calmed down and felt a hint of hunger . Because Feng De and bodyguards, psychologists¡¯s endless pressing, she did not eat properly for thest two days . Ignoring the bodyguards who were following her every step, Shi Xiaonian walked in the castle asrge as amaze and after turning around a whole circle sessfully found the kitchen . The kitchen was clean and bright with the most advanced equipment, twice the size of her entire home . The maids and the chefs were doing their job andpletely turned a bling eye towards her . She Xiaonian did not speak either . She simply walked to the refrigerator to see if there are any ingredients and nobody stopped her . There was a special food area, vegetables were fresh and separated and even fish were kept fresh in a tank . Fish . . It has been a long time since she had fish soup . Shi Xiaonian walked over and picked up the and picked up a ck fish . She then proficiently removed the scales, fin and head and made thin oblique cuts with the knife . The knife here was better than the one at her home, cutting the fish was so effortless . . She never liked to eat spicy . so she took a few tomatoes and other ingredients as well . After some cooking the soup emitted a burst of fragrance . ¡°Young master . ¡± A neat sound suddenly came from the door . Chapter 15 Chapter 15 Chapter 15: I''ll let you re-visit it
T/N: This tranting business does take up a lot of time . I now have new respect for all those trantors . Shi Xiaonian''s heart tightened and she slowly turned around, and she saw Gong Ouyang wearing a thin sweater stepping down the stairs into the huge kitchen looking casual andzy as he walked towards her with his long legs . He probably just got up from bed, his short silky hair looked slightly haphazard, but even the slightly ruffled hair did not undermine his looks, in fact it even made him look sexy . It looks like if those girls saw Gong Ouyang right now they would probably go crazy and may even scream loudly on the spot . Of course, Xiaonian will not admit that he''s handsome, she would only think that his face looked excessively good and that his double eye lidded eyes covered his dark pupils that were ridiculously attractive on his jade like face . She did not dare look any more and quickly recovered her attention to pick up the cup of water in her hands .
Gong Ouyang coldly nced at Xiaonian in time to see her soft lips gulping water, her white slender neck undted due to her swallowing, the simple action of drinking water identally gave rise to temptation, letting his body tense quickly in reaction . A strange heat gradually spread through his body . He admitted, Shi Xiaonian with her pure little face and pure look held a fatal attraction to him . He is not a man who held himself back, but at the same time he never over indulged . He was even less willing to indulge in a woman . He just reced one with another and moved on . But it was weird . That method was totally useless with her . Xie Linlin''s sexy and seductiv body failed to provoke his interest, but just looking at Shi Xiaonian drinking water made him so impulsive . "I seem to be too merciful to you . You actually have the mood to cook here . "Dissatisfied with his uncontroble reaction to this woman, Gong Ouyang talked coldly to her . When he approached her carrying himself with his long legs, she smelled a woman''s perfume on him . She Xiaonian wrinkled her nose slightly as she frowned in distaste at his repeated action of invading her space and imprisoning her . Towards this man, she held a deep seated hatred . She opened her small mouth and told him crisply, "Was Mr . Gong not having fun till now? How did you appear so soon in the kitchen? Your fun time seems to be really short . " Who is Gong Ouyang, how can he not understand het tone of ridicule, this is aplete insult to a man . His brows suddenly tightened, and anger rose from the bottom of his heart . "Pop -" Gong Ouyang mmed his hand beside her on the kitchen counter and red at her, the words he spoke were bitten off, "a short time? How long my time is, are you not very clear about it?" "I don not know" "What is it? You forgot? Then I''ll let you revisit what happened," said Gong Ouyang reaching out to pinch her chin . Shi Xiaonian was never shy with her anger and never burst out verbally like that . But it was so ironic that now that he was angered the fire spread to her too . She was a little flustered . She immediately stopped talking and turned her face around to the side . Gong Ouyang did not let her, he pulled her out to the front, regardless of the fact that there were arge number of people in the kitchen he put his hand inside her clothes and started exploring . She Xiaonian''s little face turned white, she immediately stopped his hand and while pushing it out she whispered, "I was wrong Mr . Gong . " For several days she had been captivated . Losing in this verbal argument and admitting to this was nothing to her . "You are too na?ve to think that mistakes must be forgiven," he said, pressing her hard against his chest and kissed her with her stubbornly closed lips . "Master, the dishes are on the table . " The maid''s voice came behind him . "Wait a second time while I clean up!" Hearing the dialogue his voice fell and he turned to the long table . Chapter 16 Chapter 16 Chapter 16: Turns out he''s paranoid
Gong Ouyang does not like the feeling of being hungry, he must eat . When Shi Xiaonian was pushed, she hit the counter, her waist hurt severely, but she was relieved that she escaped unharmed from him . She cannot continue to stay at this ce . She lost her interest in drinking her fish soup, and was just about to leave when Gong Ouyang roared in fury behind her, "I''ll ask you, can even dogs eat this food?!" And then a chill of panic went down her back when she heard tes crashing against the floor . She did not have to look back to know that kitchen was now definitely a mess . She thought of Feng De''s words . Feng De told her, "Miss, you think that the young master doesn''t treat you well, but in my eyes, the way he treats you is much better than Miss Xie and the others . "
Then, slowly, Feng De told her about Gong Ouyang, "Masteres from a superior family background, had a wealthy childhood, he is considered a genius in business, wise and decisive, there isn''t a thing he cannot solve, but no one is perfect . May be god doesn''t agree to the existence of perfect creatures . . . have you ever heard of paranoid personality disorder?" Gong Ouyang, the most wealthy man in the world, is paranoid . The biggest symptom is that he is extremely irritable and is sometimes violent, and cannot control himself when faced with excessive emotions . Feng De advice to her in order to regain her freedom was, she could not enrage Gong Ouyang and should follow his wishes . Is being submissive to him the best way to please this bad man? When she was thinking of those words, the man behind her was getting more and more furious at the chefs and the maids . Hesitantly, she continued to boil the bowl of fish soup and then walked towards Gong Ouyang with it . Gong Ouyang sat on the table angrily, the maids squatted on the floor cleaning up the mess scared and visibly shivering . "Do you want to try my fish soup if you don''t want to eat these foods?" When she ced her soup in front of Gong Ouyang, she tried to hide her hatred as much as possible . In order to be free, she would do her best . Gong Ouyang was angry, he contemptuously nced at her, "Do you know what is the level of the chefs I employ? I cannot even stomach their cooking, do you think I would fancy yours?" A joke . Well, she did not think it would be easy . When Shi Xiaonian heard that, she quietly moved to the table, sat down and began to drink her soup . She was ustomed to home cooking and usually cooked her own food when at home, she thought that she did a better job than usual . Much tastier than the one from the poor hotel . The smell from the soup slowly started drifting towards Gong Ouyang, it had an extraordinary aroma, it seemed nothing special . but it somehow hooked people''s stomach . . . Shi Xiaonian saw Gong Ouyang staring at her, but she silently and elegantly drank her soup without any expression on her face, silently sipping one sip after another . "Give it to me!" Gong Ouyang was openly barbaric, he grabbed the bowl in front of her, picked up up the bowl and took a sip . Uh . Taste is not bad . Without the slightest bit of fishy smell, all the vor of the fish was transferred out, it was no chef''s cooking that deliberately tried to show off, but it was unexpectedly delicious . It had been too long since he drank a soup that suited his stomach . Gong Ouyang was really hungry, and even drank a few mouthfuls, and also picked up the chop sticks to devour the fish . The maids who were still cleaning up the overturned bowls on the floor were shocked . Shi Xiaonian was surprised, so stunned that Gong Ouyang drank her soup without leaving a single drop behind . "I will not have the parsley next time" After saying that Gong Ouyang pushed away the empty bowl, took a napkin from the maids hands and cleaned his hands and wiped his mouth, looked at some official messages on the phone, and then stood up and left without dropping another word behind, leaving only the view of his tall and straight back . Chapter 17 Chapter 17 Chapter 17: For your own good
After finishing the fish soup he should have solved her, but he still had some urgent documents to be dealt with . It was not his principle to dy a woman''s business . But when he thought of clutching his stomach in hunger, looking at the empty bowl, his heart almost went crazy . Did not like to eat parsley but that one pot of soup was very delicious . ____________ "Miss Shi, you have been in this pce for such a long time, don''t you think about the baby?" "No . I really don''t have a baby, and I told you this a hundred times . I really don''t have a baby . "
It was another day of interrogation . Shi Xiaonian felt a slight headache as she got up from the polygraph chair feeling mentally tired . "How are you Miss Shi?" Feng De closed his interrogation document and looked around with wrinkled eyes around him . "I would be fine if you did not ask these boring questions everyday . " In the beginning she hated Feng De as much as she hated Gong Ouyang, but she softened towards the affectionate old butler . "Housekeeper De, when can I leave?" If she went on like this, she was afraid she would really go crazy . "Miss Shi, I told you, as long as you can get Young master convinced . . " "But . . " "The young master just got furious again and drank a lot . " She fell silent, her face looking very reluctant . As soon as Feng De saw this, he said, "As long as the young master is in a good mood, he will listen to you " As long as he''s in a good mood . . . she can be released? She would try again . . Xiaonian tried to talk herself into taking a more proactive role, to endure the hatred for Gong Ouyang and obediently mad a bucket of Vani ice cream and holding it up she walked up the winding staircase . A woman came down the stairs coquettishly, the red gown slip off her curvaceous body and through it, her e-cup breasts were prominently distinguishable . That day, the woman Gong Ouyang was fooling around with turned out to be her . her name seems to be Xie Linlin, one of Gong Ouyang''s woman, uh . . cannot even be called his woman . Anyway, she has nothing to do with her . Xiaonian nced up and walked right by her without looking back . A white leg obstructed her and Shi Xiaonian could only stop . "Don''t think that if you give birth to a child you will be able to stay next to Mr . Gong", Xie Linlin warned her in a vicious voice with an indescribable charm . "I''m telling this for your own good . There are lines of women around Mr . Gong, and you can''t just get him like that . . " The meaning behind those provocative words are obvious . When she looked at the woman, instead of getting angry she just found it funny, "Will you get him then?" "You -" Being ridiculed, Linlin''s face turned ugly and reached to push her . Shi Xiaonian quickly held the bucket of ice cream, "This is Mr . Gong''s, are you going to responsible?" When Linlin heard that she was immediately scared, abruptly pulling her hand back, even if she had the guts of ten leopards, she wouldn''t do something against Mr . Gong''s wishes . Shi Xiaonian slowly walked past her and heard Xie Linlin snorting in disdain behind her . After taking two steps, Xiaonian paused suddenly, her pure little face wrinkled slightly . She felt something was wrong . Xie Linlin was here just to warn her? When she thought about it, she scooped a spoonful of ice cream and a strong stench wafted from it . She immediately spit in the trash . Chapter 18 Chapter 18 Chapter 18: Pleasing a man
So unptable . Seems like Xie Linlin pretended to hit her and took the opportunity to put soemthing in her ice cream . Gong Ouyang was so outrageously bad tempered, if he ate this, he would definitely kill her the moment he ate this . She is really vicious but seems to y naive tricks . Shi Xiaonian nibbled her small lips, turned back to the kitchen and once again made a bucket of ice cream and went to Gong Ouyang''s study . Shi Xiaonian knocked on the door twice . "Get in" the voice of Gong Ouyang came from inside . SHi Xiaonian bit her lips once again, cursed him twice in her heart secretly . His fingers were crossed under his chin and he looked at her as she came in with contempt in his eyes, "You are a simple looking woman but you know a lot of scheming . "
"I do not know what you are saying . " Shi Xiaonian did noy say anything else and put the ice cream bucket on the corner of the desk, ncing over theputer monitor . The picture on it was exactly the same the corner of the stair case she was on minutes before with Xie linlin . It turned out that her and Xie Linlin''s dispute was already seen . No wonder he said that to her . "I don''t think I had a n to act like that . I just learnt that I am the only one that will stand up for myself" Xiaonian said in her defense . In this no-yet-dead ce, besides herself, who else can protect her? "Why do keep prolonging this??" Gong Ouyang asked coldly, locking his eyes with her eyes, his eyes slowly glowing with anger . He has long been impatient to reim that child . "I made ice cream, do you want to taste it after we finish talking," she said, knowing he was about to get angry . Gong Ouyang liked to drink her boiled fish soup but she was not sure if he would like her ice cream . . . "Want to please me?" Gong Ouyang saw through her purpose at a nce . Shi Xiaonian was speechless . "I won''t eat! I never eat desserts" Gong Ouyang proimed in disdain . "Oh, okay . I''ll take it back" and she picked up the ice cream bucket to take it away . "Put it down!" " . . . " Shi Xiaonian stayed silent, Gong Ouyang red at her, and grabbed the bucket . Could this man be anymore vtile? Gong Ouyang was about to pick up the spoon to scoop up some ice cream when a suddenly a series of vastlyplex data code appeared on theputer screen . His eyes turned cold and throwing away the spoon, he issued amand in his cold voice, "Feed me!" His overbearing tone did not brook any resistance . What was he thinking? Gong Ouyang quickly tapped on the keyboard and snapped, "Feng De can only count as an elderly, cannot be considered as a man, should you listen to his advice? Do you know hwat really pleases a man?" " . . . . . . " Once again, Shi Xiaonian felt that this man was terrible, he knew everything . She nced at the ice cream, and said, "I will wait for you to eat the ice cream and you can calmly talk to me" She stressed four words . In the beginning, she did not have any bargaining ability . Gong Ouyang looked at her and said, "hey!" " . . . " Looking at the expression of the man in front of me, she suddenly felt like pouring the entire tub of icecream on his face . But, she took a deep breath, thought about her own situation and gently scooped up some ice cream and carried it to his lips . Chapter 19 Chapter 19 Chapter 19: Will that person save her?
Gong Ouyang opened his mouth and ate the ice cream, vani vored and sweetened lightly, it was just right . His face became stiff for just a moment . Originally, the dessert was something so delicious . He was never used to eating sweet things because they never matched his taste, even when he was too tired he did not touch any sweets . However, what this woman made was perfect for his appetite, and she wasn''t even a qualified cook . How could this be? "Continue!"
"Go ahead, why are you so slow? Is your hand broken?" Gong Ouyang was not concious of being fed the slightest bit but kept urging her from time to time for ice cream while he was working, with an extremely serious face . Shi Xiaonian epted her fate and fed him another spoonful of ice-cream, Gong Ouyang''s attention was on theputer, his slender fingers flew on the keyboard entering information, and the data on the screen kept changing continuously . Soon, Gong Ouyang picked up a phone call rom one of his subordinates, "Bring me the most advanced image processing technology! I''ll grant 6 Billion, bring it to me within a week!" After that he started to talk about transport industry, his voice cold and decisive . Few minutes passed . . The amount of ice cream in the bucket was getting less and less . As she stood by him, Shi Xiaonian couldn''t help but think that even though she hated this man, this man could be advertised as the richest man in the world for . He is the president of the multinational group of NE which has billions of dors of software systems developed worldwide and an R & D for mobile phone softwares . He was only 28 years and already has the monopoly in the world of transport, banking and other big industries . Not a lot of people can match him . After all, all this he had done while still suffering from paranoid personality disorder . She continued feeding him ice cream, inorder to get him calm and find some opportunity to chat with him . So, Shi Xiaonian did not immediately leave and turned to the windows on her side that spanned from floor to the ceiling . Therge windows opened to the vast blue sky as blue as gemstones, rolling forests whose ends cannot be seen, with such environment, it almost felt like they were like in Europe . She did not know if pleading Gong ouyang would be useful . May be informing that person would help her escape this ce faster . Yes, that person . . . will hee to rescue her? Shi Xiaonian stood quietly by the window, her eyes staring far away without her focus on anything . . "Send thetest data to me" after thest call, Gong Ouyang threw the handset on the table . His fingers tapped smartly on the arms of the chair and revolved around to see Shi Xiaonian . Out the window, the dusk was approaching, the sun light reflected on her smooth face and made it look like a natural painting . Shi Xiaonian stood in front of the window, wearing a silk dress, simple but elegant, the light fell on her body and her dark inky hair drapes over one shoulder covering a portion of her snow white face . She just looked pure and other wordly . He rose from the table and walked silently towards her, approaching her he discovered that she was looking out the windows but her eyes were empty as if her soul had already flown elsewhere leaving only her body behind . The soul isn''t here? This feeling made Gong Ouyang very ufortable, he was about to say something when tears swirled in her eyes . Crying? " . . . " Gong Ouyangs chest felt severely stuffed, he pressed her against the ss window sharply and and lifted her chin up with his finger and bowed low to kiss her, forcefully prying open her lips and his fiery tonguey a desperate siege . "Hey--" Shi Xiaonian opened her eyes wide in shock, her hands pressing against his firm chest struggling to get away from him . Chapter 20 Chapter 20 Chapter 20: Be my woman
Gong Ouyang loosened the restraint on her chin and controlled her with twisting her wrist in one hand and pressed her whole body against the floor-to-ceiling window, bending over her and kissing her madly everywhere inside her mouth . . . He was an excellent kisser . She clearly hated him, but her body cannot help but tremble . Her tears streamed down her cheeks making Gong Ouyang''s eyes darken . He deliberately bent down and licked her tears . "You! what are you doing?," she grumbled wiping away her tears and finally burst out . "You . . you beast, let me go!" She was wrong, she should not try and negotiate with a tiger . How can that be useful, and this result . . She never wanted such a result! "Be my woman . "
She heard an overbearing voice over her head . "What?!" Shi Xiaonian looked up at Gong Ouyang in shock . This man is crazy! "Isn''t that the purpose of you stalling for time? You don''t want to be separated from your child so now you can be with the child by my side" he said, gazing at her with a touch of patience . He must admit that he had some attraction to the woman . Instead of restraining her, he might as well make her his woman, waiting for her toe to her senses and think his way will probably take a long time . It''s not a very troublesome thing he felt at this moment . Shi Xiaonian looked at him for few moments dumbstruck and only recovered her voice after a couple of seconds, "You made a mistake . " She did not have any children, even if she did, she did not intend to rely on children to get any position . "I told you, hand over the child and you can be my woman by my side!" Gong Ouyang ignored the words she uttered with self respect, looking beautiful as she looked at him . This was already his greatest concession towards her . Shi Xiaonian was speechless, in his paranoid thinking ways, do all women cling to him as the ultimate goal? Seeing her speechless, Gong Ouyang moved closer to her so that the distance between them became negligible, and without heeding her objections, he bowed his head to kiss her . He felt like it has been a long time since he hasn''t tasted the sweetness of her lips . Shi Xiaonian struggled out of his embrace and said, "I think you are making a mistake . I want to talk to you about me . . " She tried tomunicate with him again . "Until when do you want to y this boring drama?" Gong Ouyang interrupted her, lowering his eyes to look into her beautiful ones, his voice dark, full of displeasure, "Is the price tag I quoted not high enough?" Xiaonian suddenly found out that she cannot go anywhere with this man . "Well, I''ll give you a nk check each month to fill in any number you wish," Gong Ouyang added another condition with disdain . "I can also make people turn you into a world ss animator, invest in animation, and a series of movies that will carry your name into the big circles . " No woman can resist the temptation of f . "I''ll give them all to you as long as you stay with me!" This was the biggest price he has ever marked for a woman around him . "Since I was young, I have always obtained what I wanted, and I''m interested in you now, it''s better if you recognize that and ept this" Gong Ouyang is familiar with making business transactions, and when he said it''s over, the other party understood that it was over . He warned her, "I''ve already quoted your worth, don''t be too greedy . " If this was someone else, the deal he spoke of would be sessful . Gong Ouyang has such confidence . He leaned into her, slender fingers stroking her face, her ckshes tightly locked in her eyes, a drop of tear on her eyshes trembling attractively . . Shee looked at him once again . "Don''t you have to take any medicines for your condition?" Xiaonian asked him abruptly after a while . Chapter 21.1 Chapter 21.1 Chapter 21: Thest phone call before death (Part 1)
He was a paranoid person, thinking she had hidden his child, and that she kept the child away from him to gain some kind of advantage, what she did in his eyes was determined by what he thought . Every word he spoke, constantly humiliated her . "What did you say?" Gong Ouyang''s face became suddenly dark . "Mr . Gong, you should take medicine . " Xiaonian look at him and said in an indifferent tone, "paranoia might rule your thinking but you should not give up . " The next second she was severely thrown to the ground by Gong Ouyang . Bang! Xiaonian fell down caught unawares, the fall jolting her internal organs painfully .
Gong Ouyang stepped on her leg, his eyes ring at her angrily, his face thoroughly ugly, "Do you know that you are looking for death?" He knew that irritability was a symptom of paranoia but no one dared to talk that right to his face andugh at him! This unknown woman . . . provoked his bottom line! When Xiaonian did not say anything, Gong Ouyang fiercely kicked her leg, and finally putting an end to the murderous anger, strode out of the room . Xiaonianid on the floor motionlessly like a puppet, the sun rays sprinkling on her through the window . Not an expression passed across her face . After a long time, Xiaonian sat up and brushed her skirt . Lifting it up, she saw arge bruise on the leg . Gong Ouyang really used force there . She deliberately angered him, she knew it would stimte his paranoid personality but she still did it anyway . But if she did not did so, she absolutely could not have stopped him today . She could see that the more she pleased him, the more interest Gong Ouyang was developing in her, and that it ispletely contrary to her desire to regain her freedom . She does not . . She does not want to pay the price of her freedom with her body and dignity . ___ In the spacious hall, Xiaonian sat quietly in a chair, her face pale and numb . "Miss Shi, in my opinion you are a smart and sensible girl, how could you . . " Feng De did notplete his sentence pacing in front of her, looking at her with concern . He never thought that Shi Xiaonian would actually anger Master Ouyang or step on his biggest taboo . This waspletely contrary to his expectations . "How does he want to punish me?" Shi Xiaonian asked in a calm voice . She knew . Gong Ouyang would not easily let her go . "Young master instructed us to throw you in the forest," Feng De said, his brow furrowing . "Do you know that the forest is guarded and you cannot run out, plus there will be no food or water for seven days . . " "I will die" Xiaonian uttered his concerns out loud . She guessed that Gong Ouyang would not give up, but did not expect something like this, it looks like she really did step on his bane . "You now only have one way out, that is, surrender the child and serve the young master, then may be . . " "Can I make a call before I die?" "Miss . . . " "I know raising an rm is useless, I just want to make a call . " Xiaonian looked up, her eyes begging Feng De . Probably to call her adoptive parents . He looked at herpassionately and finally sighed reluctantly, waving people to move her a small seat before her to fulfill her wishes . Sitting on the chair, she now looked at a antique telephone sitting in front of her . She hesitated before picking it up . There was every chance that her phone call would be monitored by other people . For a long time Feng De thought that she would not pick up the phone but then Xiaonian finally picked up the phone . Her index finger pressed a string of numbers . Chapter 21.2 Chapter 21.2 Chapter 21: Thest phone call before death (Part 2)
For a long time Feng De thought that she would not pick up the phone but then Xiaonian finally picked up the phone . Her index finger pressed a string of numbers . Every number seemed to have caused her to spend an inordinate strength from within . After what felt like centuries, the ringing tone stopped and someone picked up the call . "Hello?" A slight masculine voice sounded over the phone . Sitting on the chair Xiaonian nked for a moment, her heart beating in chaos, the phone almost slipped from her hands . "Who''s this?" Seeing as no one answered the call, the other person enquired wth a trace of impatience . "Yes . . . It''s me" Xiaonian opened with trembling voice .
For a long time the air seemed to have stagnated . Thinking that the other party might not have heard her voice, she repeated again, "It''s me, Xiaonian . " "I know" Mu Qian Chu''s voice instantly chilled down when he realized the identity of the caller . "I told you not call me in private to avoid unnecessary misunderstandings . " So he refused her with a thousand miles of indifference . When she heard him speak like that Xiaonian did not quite know how to start asking for help, "Qian . . " "You, stop calling me inappropriately" Mu Qian Chu said coldly, "after all, I am your future brother inw, ''sister-inw'' . " Listening to him use ''sister-inw'' she felt distant enough to belong to a different . Yes . He was soon to be her brother inw, and she was supposed to be his ''sister'' even though she was two years younger than he was . Swallowing down her bitterness, Xiaonian continued, "If I said that I am kidnapped now, will youe and save me?" If she had to believe that there was a person in the world who can save her in this world, then it is Mu Qian Chu . She stubbornly believed him, still . "Kidnapped? Who will do such a ridiculous thing? Did you draw a sillyic and started believing it?" Mu Qian Chuughed in derision, his voice getting colder by the second, "You are Ah Yue''s siters, how can you fabricate such lies to entangle your brother? Does this look like something a good sister would do?" Fabricating lies . . Why did everyone think she was lying? Gong Ouyang thought that, Mu Qian Chu also thought that . "I did not lie, please help me . . . " she begged . Feng De stood by her side and did not stop her asking from help, anyway, it was useless, no one can save her from the hands of young master . "If you were really kidnapped . . " Mu Qian Chu''s voice came coldly, he paused, then continued to coldly utter heartlessly, "Considering you are my rtive, I''ll get someone to collect your corpse . " He said that he would send someone to take away her corpse . Xiaonian felt as if she was thrown in a thousand year ice cold cave, the cold seeped from beneath her feet freezing her insides . Her heart felt numb with pain . When Gong Ouyang mistreated her, she did not fear death, but in the end, she still wanted to live, and she naively wanted to rely on Mu Qian Chu to live . . But Mu Qian Chu shattered herst glimmer of hope . He will note to her rescue . He let her feel despair more painful than death . She thought, if she begged him, he woulde to her rescue . It turned out, she was too naive . "Shi Yue is here, I have to go . " Mu Qian Chu was about to hang up without another word for her . "You still don''t remember me?" Just before he hung up, Xiaonian asked urgently . This will bethest time she asked . "Xiaonian, don''t you find this boring? Always trying to get me interested with these tactics?" Mu Qian Chu asked coldy, his disgust unhidden . Hepletely hated her . . Xiaonian''s eyshes trembled, her fingers gripping the phone tightly until they turned white . She wanted to hang up the phone but at the same time she could not . . This was herst call before death . Chapter 21.3 Chapter 21.3 Chapter 21: Thest phone call before death (Part 3)
- March 16, 2018 She held the phone tightly . Blinking her dry eyes, she slowly said, "Mu Qian Chu, listen, I worked hard to make you realize, but my efforts can only stop here . If one day you think of me, please . . " Please visit my tombstone . Mu Qian Chu did not give her the chance toplete her sentence and directly hung up, because at the end of the phone came Shi Yue''s urging voice and he always put her first . Xiaonian heard the dial tone on the phone again her chest hurt as if it was being strangted . He even refused to listen to herst words .
Mu Qian Chu . Because of his childhood blindness, Mu Qian Chu''s family sent him to recuperate in her town, a calm and silent ce . He recovered his vision after six years but because of small twists and turns during the surgical procedures he lost all his memories . Then he fell in love with her sister, Shi Yue . It was stupid . He once stuck to her, shouted to the world that he would marry her and the teenager just disappeared with one operation . . Regardless of what she said, Mu Qian Chu staunchly believed that she was jealous of her sister and was trying to grab her man . Even her parents think that she is too much and ignore her . In fact, she is also very tired . In the face of a person who does not have her in his memory anymore, she has done enough . Today, it can be considered a full stop to the whole thing . "Miss Shi, are you okay?" Feng De approached her with concern in his eyes . This time, Miss Shi seems to be more sad than when she was attacked by young master . "I''m ready to enter the forest" Xiaonian said faintly putting down the phone, a slightest bit of despair was visible in her eyes . From MuQian Chu''s voice she knew that now, there''s no one to care if she disappeared . No one really cares . Do not know how long it''ll take for someone to notice that she had disappeared . Who will notice first? Shi Yue? Adoptive parents? Colleagues? or . . . Mu Qian Chu? Not important, isn''t it? "Miss Shi, you really rather refuse to bow to young master?" Feng De asked . "If I can bow for freedom, I will but not to be in his bed . I''d rather walk to my death" She whispered and stood up and left her seat without hesitation . Seeing her resolute, Feng De no longer tried to persuade her, he only prayed that there would be a turning point . ___ Please consider reading this on the trantors website: amatertrantions . blogspot . ___ In the huge lounge: Gong Ouyang lied on the capsule massage chair with top configurations . Xie Linlin and two other beauties stood next to the bar helping themselves to wine, and from time to time walked to the side of Gong Ouyang to make a small talk in order to attract his attention, but they were still afraid to anger him so trod carefully . Gong Ouyang ignored them . His hand held a remote control and his gaze waspletely focused on the vertical screen before him . His handsome face looked grim and his dark opupils looks unfathomable as he stared at the screen . On the screen, the camera focused on the overcrowded green outside the castle . The forest surrounded the castle in waves of green . She was wearing a long blue dress and was being dragged out by the bodyguards . She did not struggle and took steady steps . The branches and brambles along the way broke her dress but she seemed unaware . Chapter 22.1 Chapter 22.1 Chapter 22: In the forest for three days (part 1)
"Master" Feng De respectfully called him from outside the door . Xie Linlin and the other two girls looked at him disdainfully . Feng De could not help but mentally shake his head . This is the biggest difference between these kind of women and women like Miss Shi . The women around young master are not stupid, on the contrary they all high high ambitions wanting to climb onto a higher branch through his master . And since they want to use his master to get what they want, inevitably their true nature shows through when they interact with servants like him, showing their disdain so tantly . Unlike Xiaonian, who is polite and acts educated with all people . "Yes" Going Ouyang bit out an acknowledgement and took the cocktail from Xie Linlin''s hand . "Master," feng De started, "is it okay to do this to Miss Shi?" "Feng De, it seems that you are exhausted with your life" Gong Ouyang nced at him unpleasantly . He actually began to question his master . Feng De bowed his head low and said respectfully, "I was worrying about young master . isn''t the young master looking for the child? If something happens to thedy . . " the child''s whereabouts will remain unknown . "That''s because I was too generous with her . When she tastes the edges of death, she will know to do the right thing . " "Just in case . . " "There is no Just in case! get out! Get out!" Gong Ouyang did not want to hear him speak again and irritably dumped the cocktail in his ss .
The exquisite ss hit the floor, broke and shattered in countless pieces . Xie Linlin looked at Gong Ouyang''s bad mood and red at the culprit with hatred and then reluctantly withdrew . Feng De also withdrew from the room . In the lounge only Gong Ouyang remained . He stared at the girl on the screen, thinking back to his thoughts on Xiaonian who now walked steadily deeper into the forest, her slim frame looking like a ghost . . The sunlight shining from the cracks through the leaves sprinkled on her body making her look paler, as if they are unable to reach her and failed to offer her any shred of warmth . She really had some skill . Feng De was a steward who was awarded many times for his service . He was exemry in his duties and always loyal to his employer and never said a word against his employers wishes . And now, he pleaded for that conceited woman . This woman! She actually dared to ridicule him asking if he had taken his medicine! She really needed to be taught a lesson . In the eyes of Gong Ouyang, a bright light flickered, his fingers moved on the remote and converted the channel on the screen to show him her current location in the forest . In the frame, Xiaonian walked forward with an expressionless face, step by step . Her hair scattered on her shoulder and the leaves scattered gently by her shoulders as she walked . The green leaves floating around her, theke by her side, she really looked like an elf . Gong Ouyang hated himself for thinking she was beautiful for even a minute . Xiaonian raised her eyes and looked forward, and her eyes sweeped across the hidden camera in the trees . It felt awkward for a moment, as it seemed that she was staring straight at him . But the pale face with the beautiful eyes now seemed empty, as if there was no soul inside, it seemed vacant . . . sad . He felt an urgent need to protect her surging from within . Thud . The remote control slid from his fingers and fell to the ground . Gong Ouyang looked straight at the screen, his heart thudding against his rib cage tightly, as if it''ll stop any moment, as if he couldn''t breathe any more . ____ Please consider reading this on the trantors website: amatertrantions . blogspot . ____ On the first day in the forest: Xiaonian stepped on the grass and looked at the big tree that rose high into the sky . The sun slowly shrank from the horizon and rays fell in front of her . Is this thest image of this world that she would see? Forever sleeping in the forest . It seemed like a good ending for someone whom nobody cared about or believed in . She walked to a slightlyrger space, anotherrge tree was standing on the ground, but this one was broken . Xiaonian sat down by the broken tree and took a stack of white paper into her hands . Drawing paper . It was Feng De who gave it to her . Since she was a cartoonist, she must like to paint, so it would be something good to do before her seeming death . Xiaonian put the paper and the support on her knees, but did not know what to draw or start with . After a while the pencil in her hand moved . She decided to paint a figure first . The model was Mu Qian Chu . At that time he was still a blind person who always turned around to hold her hand . "Xiaonian, draw me a little better . " "Why draw a little better? Mu Qian Chu, you already look very beautiful . " "beautiful is for girls . . I really want to see what you painted" "You can see it one day . " "When I am able to see it, let''s get married, okay?" The memory opened her water gates and they just could not stop . Xiaonian looked at the still nk paper, the voice of the boy still rang in her ears . He said always, that he would marry her . She forgot what she said in response at that time . But she clearly remembered that in the attic of her home, the teenager stood near the window as the wind blew his hair . His beautiful eyes looked at her direction without any focus, and he said earnestly, "Father fears that I''ll bring shame to the family, so he let me be a foster child in this house . Others so noit like me either, I suspect that I will forever be a blind person sometimes . . . Only you''ll care for me, Xiaonian, you have to be with me all the time . " At that tinme Mu Qian Chu also said, "If you are not here, even if I can see the whole world I wouldn''t know where to go" He was once afraid that she wouldn''t be there, that he wouldn''t know where to go and now he hadpletely forgotten her now . He will not even extend a grudging hand to help her when she is in dire need . A drop of water fell on the drawing paper spotting the pristine paper with a slowly spreading wet spot . When he talked about his eyes, he he would wipe away the tears from his eyes and then turned to her with a smile . Chapter 22.2 Chapter 22.2 Chapter 22: In the forest for three days (Part 2)
Everyone said that people remembered everything before they died, it seems that she really is not far away from the end of her life . Swipe . She quickly moved her pen across the drawing paper to draw the teenager in the attic . She lightly sketched the the teenagers eyelids . The second day in the forest: Xiaonian did not eat or drink for a whole day, she really couldn''t stay hungry for a long time . Her stomach ached in bursts . She was desperate at the end and tried to drink some dew from the leaves depending on the instinct to survive . At her first attempt, a body guard rushed in to warn her not to do that and knocked it out of her hands . She was not allowed to take in anything, even if its dew on the leaf . They watched her all the time, waiting for her to starve to death . May be it''s not too bad this way . Dying faster can make the pain shorter . She continued sitting by the broken tree . Her long dress was dirty and she did not care .
She looked at the giant tree in front of her and recalled that she had desecrated herself in front of Mu Qian chu in thest few years . In the eyes of everyone, she was just a ymate when she was young . Everyone thought that she shouldn''t take away her sister''s happiness by swaying him . Her dad said, "Even if what you said is true, that was a matter between children . Even if he had not lost his memory, what he wants is your sister!" Mom said, "I regret it, I really regret it! I wish I hadn''t adopted you . Yougo! Go and don''te back after this New Year . " Stop going . Even when it''s new years, she cannot go back . She thought that if she disappeared, all of them will make a toast in celebration . On the terrace outside the forest, Gong Ouyang stood against a balcony bathed in bright sunshine and pressed headphone on his ears with one hand . The call connected, "After the acquisition, arrange the director to take care of the news conference, don''t bother me . " After instructing the subordinates, Gong Ouyang hung up the phone and nced towards the forest . He lowered his head and ced the tablet with the most advanced technology in his hand . Theputer impressively worked in the forest . When he saw her, she sat in front of a broken tree regardless of the dirty dress . Dirty woman . Gong Ouyang looked at the screen disdainfully, but did not turn off the screen and stared straight ahead . From time to time he kept staring at the monitor, looking at the person in the forest ignoring that he was acting like a voyeur . In the forest, drawings were scattered on the ground . The sun pierced through the mottled leaves, and shattered on the ground and fell on Xiaonian''s dirty long skirt . She looked like an exceptionally Dusty beauty . She did not sleep the whole night and kept drawing on the paper . Boring woman . Before you die, these are the things you wanted to do? Awkwardly Xiaonian put aside her pencil and pressed her hand to her stomach with a painful expression on her face . She finally felt the pain searing through her stomach . It seems that she would soon cry and plead . Gong Ouyang wrung his eyebrows, his heart going through inexplicable thoughts . He turned off his tablet and no longer looked at the image on it . ___ Please consider reading this on the trantors website: amatertrantions . blogspot . ___ The third day in the forest : Xiaonian still did not get any mercy . Her body copsed a little by little, her stomach felt constant hunger pangs, and her lips were cracked out and wounded . They said that if you don¡¯t drink water for three days you''ll will die . Did she reach her limit? As the time went by, Xiaonian could only sit on the broken tree and cover her eyes . She did not even have enough strength to lift her hand anymore . Tired, ah . Waiting for death is really ufortable . Her body went soft, the papers and pencils in her hand slipped and scattered around . Sheid on the ground, her head resting against the tree with her hair was scattered around her . When she woke up again, the light above her head was constantly changing . The ground refracted the light with different angles, sometimes transparent and sometimes colorful, with birds flying over, there sounds crisp . It was really beautiful . This beauty was like what she experienced as a child in front of her house all those years back . Then, Mu Qian Chu, who was taller than her, appeared in her sight . The teenager was so dazzling . As bright as a sunshine . Vaguely, she saw a figure walking slowly towards her . It was the teenager . He smiled ans gave her his hand, "Xiaonian, be my guide and take me out on a walk . " His smile was so good looking, and he was full of trust and dependence . "Mu Qian Chu . . . " She uttered his name weakly with her cracked lips . No, it can''t be Mu Qian Chu . He can now already see the whole world and no longer needs her . "Mu Qian Chu . . . . . bye" she murmured with all the helplessness and hoplessness, her eyshes fluttered like an injured butterfly wings, slowly and softly . Slowly, her eyshesnded, closing her eyes . Chapter 23.1 Chapter 23.1 Chapter 23: She was rescued by him (part 1)
The light in front of her waspletely gone, leaving nothing but endless darkness . Her every thought scattering away . The hand resting on her stomach slowly slipped and she fell to the ground . _____ Please consider reading this on the trantor''s website: amatertrantions . blogspot . _____ Xiaoniany ina for a few days after this incident . Her mind would not let her wake up, fogging up her thoughts and memories until she could not distinguish between the reality and imagination anymore . When she finally woke up, an opulent sky reflected in her eyes through the window . She frowned unable to understand if this was her own imagination or reality . Her whole body felt ufortable . When she finally cleared her foggy brain, she focused on her surroundings . When she turned around she saw an infusion tube hung by her bed side . She slowly realized the truth . She wasn¡¯t dead .
She survived . But . . how could that be? This was not the forest but a bedroom, although an empty one . "Hey--" Xiaoxiao struggled to sit up in the huge bed . She feltextremely weak and frightened . She had to struggle even to move a little . When she looked up, she saw a tall slender figure standing at the end of her bed . To be precise, he was stepping on the bed . She saw Gong Ouyang standing with his hands on the quilt and without his shoes . His long straight legs were wrapped by gray trousers and his pale shirt was untidy with the first three buttons loosened revealing his sexy cor bone . He lowered his head to look at her, his handsome face was tight and his dark eyes aired at her with immense anger . If he had super powers, she would probably blow up . When she saw the live version of the person who tormented her in her dreams standing by her bedside she was so shocked that she was left speechless in the next few minutes . Obviously she hated Gong Ouyang, but when she saw him stepping on her bed with his lithe stature and eyes like that of a lion she inadvertently felt that he might be a little good looking . When she caught herself thinking it she didn¡¯t whether tough or cry . May be it¡¯s because of death . To think that Gong Ouyang is not disgusting, she must be dead . Isn¡¯t it? But why was she lying here again? Seeing that she woke Gong Ouyang¡¯s anger on his face became even more intense . He shouted hysterically at her, ¡°Xiaonian, are you not afraid of anything?¡± What happened to him? Was this another side effect of his paranoia? Xiaonian just regained her consciousness and as soon as she did, she was scolded . She could not think of any right response to his question and could only stare at the man before her . ¡°I told you to die and you would die! Are you so obedient? Why didn¡¯t you ask to be my woman? ¡± Gong Ouyang yelled at her in fury . ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to beg for mercy!¡± He had obviously gotten the body guards to withdraw to the edge of the forest . By the third day he ordered the bodyguards not to stop her from eating or drinking, yet still stayed at that broken tree without doing anything . She was stupid enough to die . If it weren¡¯t for him who saw her unconscious form lying in the jungle in the surveince picture, he would not have been able to rush to save her and she would already be dead due to severe dehydration under the intense sun . She clearly did not even know how to struggle before her death! Xiao nian was stunned . It seems that she was the one who wanted to¡­die . ¡°Idiot! a fool! Even stupid women know how to survive!¡± Gong Ouyang fiercely scowled at her . His sexy voice sounded distorted and hoarse after his shouting tirade . Perhaps he still did not feel satisfied , Gong Ouyang kicked the quilt on her aside . When the quilt flew away from her body she saw the intravenous fluids getting into her body through the infusion needle ced on the back of her hand . Her previous clothing was changed and now she was wearing a night dress . ¡°What are you looking at? I changed you into those!¡± Gong Ouyang snarled . He sounded mad and arrogant, ¡°Where have I not seen you or touched?¡± Xiaonian silently looked at him, weakly opening her mouth, ¡°I was not . . you don¡¯t have to so excessive¡± She wasn¡¯t worried about these clothes . Anyways, he destroyed her innocence already . Besides, she thought that she died once, and now she couldn¡¯t gather enough energy to care about these things . She just couldn''t understand the fact that the man who would have her die by sending her into the forest was now making it seem like it was her fault, the level of vexatiousness he was disying was enough to doubt her own memory . ¡°Excessive? I didn¡¯t push you sown when you were dehydrated and lying in the bed . That was me exercising my excessiveness!¡± Gong Ouyang¡¯s whole face emanated hatred . He fiercely kicked the bed with his foot . The whole bed shook violently . He kicked the bed really hard and if it wasn¡¯t for the quality of the bed in this ce, she was afraid that she would have crumbled along with a broken bed . Xiaonian surrendered to his embarrassing words, she did not have any energy to fight with him . She slowly leaned against the bed and drooped . She¡¯ll just follow him . This tossing her heart around for love is exhausting . She also wanted to lead a normal happy life¡­ and she is too exhausted to struggle anymore . ¡°Don¡¯t pretend to be dead!¡± Seeing her indifference Gong Ouyang felt the dying embers of his anger re-ignite . He lifted his leg and squashed her leg . Xiaonian sat up straight from the pain and frowned heavily . She struggled to pull her leg away from him and looked up at the tall man, ¡°What do you want?¡± She was so weak she couldn¡¯t even speak properly to express herself . ¡°I want to kill you¡± Gong Ouyang said bluntly, ¡°and dry you up and store you like a bookmark . ¡± Xiaonian couldn¡¯t understand his ideas, ¡°Then . . why did you not let me . . die?¡± Why did he,then, save her? ¡°That is what I have to figure out!¡± Chapter 23.2 Chapter 23.2 23 . 2: She was rescued by him (part 2)
Xiaonian weakly leaned against the bed and looked at him in confusion . Gong Ouyang moved towards her on the bed trapping her against the headboard, intensely starting at her he growled, ¡°Shi Xiaonian, you leave paintings behind saying that no one believes you, what do you mean? Give me an exination!¡± Saying that Gong Ouyang mmed a sheaf of papers behind her . The small bundle crashed against the pillow and scattered across the bed . Xiaonian stared at the papers lying around her . They were the pictures she drew while in forest . Her paintings were all scenes of her and mu Qian Chu from their childhood . Whatever she recalled while drawing was on these papers and the words that she wrote: No one believes me . Gong Ouyang did not believe her . Mu Qian Chu did not believe her even though she was struggling to find the evidence to prove him that she was the person closest to him once upon a time . . he did not believe that either . She is an honest person, but they all keep making her into a liar . Xiaonian¡¯s lips trembled and she reached out to pick up the papers . Gong Ouyang raised his hand and shoved them away from her, staring at her, his voice full of anger, ¡°make it clear! What no one believes you? Do you feel that I treated you indignantly? Gave you injustice?¡± When Xiaonian heard him say that she felt that this whole problem was ridiculous . ¡°Are you listening?¡± Gong Ouyang red at her . ¡°You made a design to climb into my bed and secretly give birth to my child and I don¡¯t know where you are hiding him . ¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t lie . ¡± Xiaonian said the single sentence with a calm tone . She knew Gong Ouyang would not believe her . He will only believe what he thinks . ¡°If you did not lie, you should collect evidence and show it to that person, that way people who don¡¯t believe in you admit their mistake rather than die!¡± Unexpectedly, a small headache took hold of her and it took a while for her to process what Gong Ouyang said . He said to make people who did not believe in her admit their mistakes and not die . The man who did not believe her the most actually spoke like this . . as if he was persuading her not to die . Impossible . Xiaonian denied the idea that he wanted to let her die . She fixedly stared at the man standing in front of her and was somewhat confused . It seem¡­she can''t understand Gong Ouyang . ¡°What are you looking at? Don¡¯t be mistaken! I¡¯m just teaching you!¡± He looked so proud . Xiaonian look at him silently and asked her question without much hope, ¡°I . . can I find evidence?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Xiaonian thought she was dreaming, but she was still surprised . _____ Please consider reading this at the trantor''s website: amatertrantions . blogspot . _____ He actually said yes? How did this go so well after she failed to doe in the forest? ¡°Shi Xiaonian, you listen to me, I never act against people unwarrantedly,¡± Gong Ouyang said, his eyebrows rose majestically, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a week . If you can¡¯t prove your honesty within that time period, then you should go back and bring my child!¡± One week? If Shi Xiaonian said that the time was too short, he could change his mind . The person that Gong Ouyang is, is very moody, but he is willing to let her go . She cannot bargain and ruin this opportunity . She did not think of dying for the first time . She now had an opportunity to live . She certainly wanted to live . ¡°Okay . I promise . ¡± Xiaonian nodded her head and her heart had already flown out of the castle . She wanted to get out of the bed immediately, but she was too weak for any movement . ¡°The you can exin one thing to me now¡± Gong Ouyang said . Gong Ouyang seemed to be in a rtively good mood so she cooperated carefully, ¡°What is it?¡± Gong Ouyang suddenly sat beside her, his long legs invading her space . Shi Xiaonian did not have the strength to argue with him . Gong Ouyang picked up a drawing paper that fell to the side and pointed at the boy in the drawing and asked her, ¡°Who is this person? Is he your man?¡± Mu Qian Chu . It¡¯s Mu Qian Chu . Looking at the picture of the young man standing in the attic, SHi Xiaonian¡¯s brain suddenly froze, the inevitable memories crashed one after another in her head . . ¡°Hey . . ¡± Gong Ouyang waved a palm in front of her face, his face loosing it¡¯s rxed demeanor . His voice sank, ¡°Is he your man? My people haven¡¯t informed me about him . ¡± How could it be possible¡­he was only her brother-inw, anything else is just ridiculous . ¡°No¡± Xiaonian said weakly, ¡°It¡¯s just aic book I created . ¡± ¡°You can still drawics the you are grieving¡± Gong Ouyang gave her a mocking look . then he said, ¡°There should be no man . Xiaonian, Iam warning you, you are my child¡¯s mother, you are not allowed to have any male-female rtionship mess!¡± He was overbearing and selfishly outrageous . Shi Xiaonian really wanted to ask, even if she really was his chil¡¯d mother, a man like him can not marry her . Why should she not be allowed to have any other male-female rtions . Thinking about it, she gave up the thought of countering his statements, if she did he would be yelling at her again . Forest it . it is best not to care about the thinking of a paranoid person . ¡°Hey--¡± Gong Ouyang sat next to her and suddenly tore the paper in his hands looking at it as if it was junk . Shi Xiaonian noticed that he tore it into two . he room was very bright and the dust from the paper flew in the air, and the youth on the paper disappeared in the hands of Gong Ouyang . Together with her memories, he was shredded . Like it was destined to be indefinable . . She and Mu Qian Chu, are destined to be shredded . Chapter 24.1 Chapter 24.1 Chapter 24: Leaving the pce (part 1)
- March 20, 2018 Midnight: Shi Xiaonian had a beautiful dream, she dreamed that she found a bunch of evidence to prove her honesty and piled it up on Gong Ouyang¡¯s head . And Gong Ouyang walked with countless bodyguards to the city¡¯s most iconic ce, the central building, and mmed his head to the ground yelling and shouting, ¡°Miss Shi, everything was my mistake, please forgive me!¡± How can she just look at this picture? She stood in front of Gong Ouyang and stepped on his shoulder, smiling very proudly . ¡°Woman, what are youughing about in the middle of the night?¡± A sexy male voice suddenly appeared in her ear .
Xiaonian was shocked awake and looked at him wide eyed . In the dim room, with only a single bed light left, sh saw that Gong Ouyang was lying beside her, holding an electronic device in one hand . It seemed that he had just had a shower and was wearing a gray bathrobe, his short silky hair was still wet and his dark eyes stared at her . ¡°Aah!¡± Xiaonian was scared silly and immediately sat up in the bed in less than a second but weekly fell back on the bed gasping . ¡°You!¡­ . what are you doing here?¡± ¡°Sleeping . ¡± ¡°But . . but this is my bed¡­¡± ¡°This is my home . Where can¡¯t I sleep?¡± Gong Ouyang raised an eyebrow in question . ¡°Okay . I¡¯ll leave then . ¡± Xiaonian struggled to sit up and got ready to get out of the bed, but she couldn¡¯t move her legs even an inch . Looking down she saw his legs pressing down on hers . Calm Xiaonian looked at him and asked, ¡°You, what are you doing?¡± ¡°Sleeping on my woman . Is there a problem?¡± Gong Ouyang directly categorized as his private property . In the dim light when he stared at her, his gaze looked like a cheetah that was eyeing its prey . ¡°¡­Move your legs , I¡¯m want to go . ¡± _______________________________________________________________________ Please consider reading this on the trantor''s website: amatertrantions . blogspot . _______________________________________________________________________ ¡°You want to leave?¡± Gong Ouyang was unexpectedly generous and moved away . Xiaonian was about to get out of the bed when she heard Gong Ouyang speak in azy voice, ¡°If you don''t spend this night in my bed, that one week¡¯s opportunity you have to find evidence, consider it forgotten . ¡± Xiaonian felt anger rise in her . ¡°Despicable¡± she murmured . ¡°The right to make a decision is in your hands, it has nothing to do with me . ¡± Gong Ouyang leaned against the bed his gaze nonchntly roaming over her body . No matter how moody or paranoid he was, he can¡¯t cover up his business nature . How can she choose? On one side she is no longer an innocent virgin¡­on the other side is¡­freedom . Shi Xiaonian lowered her eyes contemting . After a moment, she slowly walked back to the bed . As soon as she lied back, Gong Ouyang took her into his arms, the smell of his shower gel permeated her her and blended with his breath . Unfamiliar bed . A strange embrace . Shi Xiaonian did not struggle with her condition and could only be held tight by him in an ufortable posture . Gong Ouyang¡¯s face came closer to her and he breathed in body¡¯s delicate smell over her face and moved to neck and slowly his breathing changed . His thin lips began to wander on her slender neck, kissing her little by little, his breathing got deeper and harsher . ___________________ Chapter 24.2 Chapter 24.2 Chapter 24: Leaving the pce (part 2)
- March 20, 2018 No longer satisfied with such a little contact, he wrapped a hand around her lean waist, holding her back in one hand and forcing her to raise her face towards him with the other and he sealed her lips with his without any ceremony . It was a maniacal attack on her mouth . In a moment, her mouth was filled with his taste, erasing all signs of her . She could only bear his onught . Gong Ouyang was not willing to let her be unresponsive, he used his skills to coax a reaction out of her, trying to arouse her with his actions . Shi Xiaonian had a flurry of light kissesnd on her skin and she couldn¡¯t suppress the shiver that ran down her body, but she did not want to yield, so she told him, ¡°You have a lot of women in this ce . ¡± He could find any one of them, some one who E cups or someone who was gorgeous . She still felt very weak¡­ ¡°Well, with one should I sleep with?¡± Gong Ouyang asked as if he was discussing something as casual as the weather . Before she could say anything to that, her lips were covered with his as he tasted her sweetness .
The room¡¯s temperature rose and was filled with seductive fragrance . Xiaonian who couldn¡¯t do anything against his madness, speechlessly surrendered . But strangely, in addition to kissing and touching, Gong Ouyang did not go any further . She did not understand what he was thinking . She tried to make unnoticeable movements, slowly trying to get away from him, but she was held more tightly instead . If he hugged her any tighter she would hear her ribs creaking . ¡°If you struggle anymore, I promise that you wont be able to sleep the whole night¡± he said fiercely against her ear while biting her ear lobe until she felt it sting . A shock rushed into her body from the tip of her ear, and Xiaonian shrank back and did not move again choosing to remain silent letting him do whatever he pleased . After a long time, Xiaonian gradually fell asleep under his never ending kisses . ____________________________________________________________________________ Please consider reading this on the trantor''s website: amatertrantions . blogspot . ____________________________________________________________________________ The next day: When Shi Xiaonian woke up, it was already bright outside the window . There was no shadow of Gong Ouyang on her bed, only his masculine scent lingered on the sheets . She sighed with relief and slowly got out of the bed . She must get out of this ce today . It is still unknown what Gong Ouyang will do to her if she did not find any evidence . After washing, Xiaonian took the elevator downstairs and still di not see Gong Ouyang . She only saw Feng De who was instructing the maids . ¡°Steward De¡± Xiaonian went to him and bowed politely . ¡°Miss Shi¡± Feng De smiled at her politely and looked at her . The wrinkles at the corner of his eyes crinkled with his smile . ¡°Well, it was good that young master went to save you when you fainted in the forest . ¡± ¡°Save me?¡± Xiaonian was stunned when she heard that . ¡°Yes . It was the young master who first noticed that you fainted and personally hurried in to save you . ¡± Feng De said with a smile . ¡°It was the first time I saw Young master act as if he couldn¡¯t control his heart . ¡± ¡­couldn¡¯t control his heart? Gong Ouyang was the kind of person who discarded women as soon as he had them . This kind of man, who is moods are so unstable, who clearly wanted her to die . . rescued her¡­ but, why? Xiaonian did not continue to think about the topic . She had more important things to worry about at this moment . ¡°Gong Ouyang promised me that he would give me a week to find the evidence . I am leaving now,¡± she told Feng De telling him her goodbyes . ¡°Of course Miss Shi . We will send some people to monitor your every move, so please don¡¯t do anything irrational such as asking for help or running away . It¡¯s better to not make the young master unhappy . ¡± Feng De¡¯s words, while sounded professional, showed his care towards her . He was afraid that she would once again anger the young master . She was going to leave this ce for the first time, but if she angered him again, would there ever be a second time? No one could guess what their young master thought . Shi Xiaonian understood his good intentions and nodded in acknowledgement . ¡°I know, Steward De . I¡¯ll be careful, you take care . I¡¯m leaving now . ¡± After finishing bidding her goodbyes Xiaonian went to the door and stopped suddenly . She looked at her empty hand . She didn¡¯t have a mobile phone, a wallet or anything with her to take away . ___________________ Chapter 24.3 Chapter 24.3 Chapter 24: Leaving the pce (part 3)
- March 20, 2018 ¡°Miss Shi, please wait . ¡± ¡°Could you do us a favor?¡± Feng De stopped her and asked . Puzzled, Xiaonian turned to look at Feng De waiting for him to mention his request . But he silently led her downstair towards the kitchen area without saying anything and Xiaonian followed him silently . As she approached the kitchen she could hear Gong Ouyang shouting at people in displeasure . His anger was palpable . ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, would you please make some ice cream?¡± ¡°Which dog awarded you those titles and honors? Did no-one test you and graded you the best and dered your food as hundred times more delicious than the average!¡±
¡°Steward De is really getting old for him to hire this bunch of useless waste! Roll!¡± ¡­ . . Xiaonian went to the kitchen door, a long row of ice creams were disyed on the long table . Chefs and cooks of renown are lined up at the table, all heads were down bearing the anger of the owner and a few wee actually trembling . Gong Ouyang was standing at the opposite side of the table, wearing a well dressed suit, and dressed like a sharp businessman . His reactions were unbelievably ridiculous . he actually threw a spoon at one chef¡¯s face and berated him . His character was really bad . He get¡¯s violent too easily . Xiaonian wrinkled her eyebrows . Ice-cream? Shi Xaonian looked at Feng de by her side and watched him look aback at her rather helplessly . His wrinkles engraved on his face revealed a pleading look . He stretched his hands towards her . This small action showed that this was an honest old man . But to have him do this to her was . . a bit too embarrassing for her . It¡¯s just that while the request was not too hard, Gong Ouyang was disdaining the food prepared by famous chefs . What can she do? Okay She will do whatever she can as a help to the old man . She licked her lips, straightened her back and slowly walked into the room . Seeing her, Gong Ouyang¡¯s face had a hint of surprise, ¡°Still alive after yesterday?¡± His mouth¡­really . . too poisonous . Well, she will bear it . Xiaonian pretended to not hear him and calmly asked, ¡°DO I need to make ice cream for you?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s too hard to eat!¡± ¡°Is it so?¡± Well, she tried . ¡°Why aren¡¯t you rolling? I¡¯m bothered when I look at you!¡± The food he wanted to eat, he couldn¡¯t eat at all and Gong Ouyang¡¯ stood worsened making him more violent . ¡° . . then, I¡¯ll take my leave,¡± Xiaonian turned around to leave . ¡°Come back and make it for me!¡± she heard Gong Ouyang biting out the words . Shi xiaonian came back, the kitchen was immediately cleared out and all the ingredients were ced on the counter for her to use . This man¡­he really is invincible . In order to prevent Feng de and innocent chefs from being troubled Xiaonian rushed to make 20 vats of ice cream . In order to prevent the German and innocent chefs from being swayed, Xiao Nian rushed to make 2o vats of ice cream . When she put thest bucket of ice cream on the table Xiaonian felt too tiered to breath and Gong Ouyang was liesurely sitting on the sofa eating ice cream while talking on the phone to some business officials . Clearly, just half an hour ago, he was angry . Xiaonian once again felt the moodiness of this man . Before, he said that he did not like sweets, and now he¡¯s eating it like this . If he doesn''t get fat then he¡¯ll definitely die . She shook her head . She wiped her face and hands and turned to leave and before she could reach the door she was stopped by Gong Ouyang¡¯s question filled with displeasure, ¡°where?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to look for the evidence to prove my innocence,¡± Shi nan said seriously . ¡°What if I want to eat ice cream?¡± Gong ouyang swallowed another mouthful of the dessert and asked with great confidence as if this were her task . Xiaonian really wanted to give him a sarcastic answer but restrained herself . ¡°When you finish eating it, I will make it for you . ¡± In order to leave Xiaonian was ready to do almost anything . She looked at the ice cream on the counter . So many vats¡­she was sure that hey wouldst at least 2 months . By then, she will have nothing to do with him . Chapter 25 Chapter 25 Chapter 25: Mu Qian Chu, I gave up on you
¡°Okay, you can go then,¡± hearing that he could eat the ice cream, Gong Ouyang let her go . ¡± The bad man did not even thank her for the ice cream . Xiaonian sighed and turned to walk away . Feng De had already prepared a car for her outside otherwise she would have to walk and it was already dark outside . There was no way she would make it out of the forest like that . Shi Xiaonian got into the car and the drive started the engine and drove her away immediately . She looked back at the magnificent castle getting farther and farther away from her sight . Hopefully, she¡¯ll never have to look at this ce again . Goodbye Gong Ouyang . Goodbye, my nightmare . ¡°Miss shi, should I send you home?¡± ¡°No . Go to Hancheng steam house first . ¡± ¡°Okay . ¡± The driver drove her into S city as she looked at the traffic and the bustling of the pedestrians there was an illusion of rebirth, as if she had left her life and was trapped by a great devil . She had almost forgotten how lively it was outside . Hancheng steam house was in front of a public library, Xiaonian got down and walked to the front desk . ¡°I had a cell phone and bag deposited here, I want them back . ¡± Back then, she only hurriedly put on her clothes before Gong Ouyang¡¯s bodyguards had taken her away . But her bag and cellphone were left behind . She did not know if they still would be here, but she came to try her luck . ¡°Please write down your information¡± the front deskdy asked . She did not have to spend much time on that . She listed the information and got back her bag and cell phone . When she looked up, she saw an rm on the wall . If only¡­ If only someone had called for policeman when Gong Ouyang brought people here to cause trouble, then she wouldn¡¯t . . What to do? Thinking about all the way things could have been different that day Xiaonian felt ufortable all over . Shaking herself out of the such thoughts Xiaonian put her bag on her shoulder and looked at her phone history as she walked out of the steam house . The phone died midway . She has to charge it as soon as she gets home . ¡°Xiaonian . ¡±
An imperceptible voice called her from a distance . She looked up and saw a Rolls Royce Phantom extended version luxury car slowly stopping in front of her . The rear window opened and the man sitting inside became visible . His folded arm was ced on the window . He wore a light colored suit that looked expensive and well tailored and his short hair emphasized his sharp features and deeps eyes . And they were looking at her coldly at this moment . He is different from the handsome man who looks nearly evil . His face had a gentle touch . It was Mu Qian Chu . On the street near Hanchen steam house, Shi Xiaonian ran into Mu Qian Chu in such unpredictable manner . And the first thing she noticed about him was the disgust in his eyes as he looked at her making her feel as if she got pped . Shi Xiaonian stood there like a stone statue,pletely motionless . Mu Qian Chu sat in his car looking other with a sneer on his lips, ¡°Weren¡¯t you kidnapped? How could you be just walking out in the open now?¡± Listening to his voice, Xiaonian had an illusion of the past . May be, it was because of what happened the night before . ¡°Howe you aren''t speaking now?¡± Mu Qian Chu mocked her, ¡°Why don''t I help you, you can say that you used your wits to cleverly escape the kidnappers . ¡± Shi Xiaonian fixed her eyes on his face and remained silent . She knew that no matter what and how she exined he simply wouldn¡¯t believe her . The teenager who once depended on her, trusted her can now only feel disgust with her . She would not see the look on the teenager¡¯s face directed at her again . ¡°What, cant talk anymore sister?¡± Mu Qian Chu ridiculed her, his face showing his mocking . Sister . . He called her sister . . Shi Xiaonian kept looking at his face . She thought she wouldn¡¯t feel sad after her near death decision, but she couldn¡¯t help but be hurt by his words . ¡°Drive¡± he said to the driver after he felt that he unmasked her hypocritical face . The luxury car started slowly and as Mu Qian Chu was about to close the window he heard a hoarse voice, ¡°Do you really hate me?¡± Mu Qian Chu felt suddenly shaken . May be it was her voice or her question, he did not know . He turned to look at her beautiful face and sneered, ¡°For a woman who wants to aim for her brother inw, what kind of emotion do you think I should have? Should I greet you with a smile?¡± He had his eye surgery 6 years ago . And after that he got together with Shi Yue and since then, her sister Shi Xiaonian kept nagging him, forcing him to remember a past he doesn''t know of regardless of asion and even though she was rebuffed, she would try again and again, writing to him and pestering him . How can this woman not be annoying? If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she was Ah Yue¡¯s sister, he would have already sent someone to take care of her . Shi Xiaonian couldn¡¯t look at his eyes full of disgust, it just reminded her that once, even when his eyes didn''t look at anything, he was gentle to her and depended on her whole heartedly . ¡°You can rest assured . I won¡¯t bother you in the future . ¡± She lowered her head slightly, her voice was almost lost in the breeze but her tone was very firm . ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll trust someone like you?¡± She tried to entangle with him for a few years! ¡°Before, I was ready to give up on you when you married Shi Yue,¡± Xiaonian said softly, ¡°now, I¡¯m just letting go ahead . ¡± In fact, these years, she was repeatedly humiliated by Mu Qian Chu . She told herself to give up every time . But¡­ . but, he was the only one who liked her, who needed her, who made her feel like her existence was worth something . So, she struggled to make him remember . She did so many ridiculous things out of desperation . She told herself many excuses for her behavior, but the truth was, she was just afraid of the loneliness . But, with him treating her like this, it felt, that perhaps loneliness was preferable to him looking at her this way . She now knew, that this time it really was the time to let go . May be she should be grateful to Gong Ouyang . The harsh experience made her understand some things clearly . At Gong Ouyang¡¯s ce, when Mu Qian Chu said that he woulde to receive her corpse, she realized that the previous Mu Qian Chu would nevere back . This present person, to her, is simply a brother inw . The person she knew, already died during the surgery . When he heard her say that Mu Qian Chu said, ¡°In that case, should I be thankful to my sister?¡± His voice was cold and incisive . Must he hurt her even when she said that she¡¯ll give up . Shi Xiaonian¡¯s eyes were dry for a long time, she slowly looked up and looked again at the man sitting in the car . She exhausted thest of her mental strength to tell him, ¡°Mu Qian Chu, I tried . I really tried very hard . If . . one day, you remember, please don¡¯t me me . ¡± This time, she finally gave up . ¡°Even if I remember, I¡¯ll still love Ah Yue . ¡± Is that so? It looks like there is no changing things then . Xiaonian smiled at him, ¡°I know . I¡¯m leaving then . You take care . ¡± She couldn¡¯t stay in his presence for a second . She turned and walked away, every step taking her further and further from his sight . A gust of cold wind crossed the street and blew by her . The hem of of her skirt rustled around her legs making the whole scene rather dream like . ¡°¡­ . . ¡± Mu Qian Chu sat in the car and looked at the back of that person walking away . This was the first time she left him so simple . In the past, she would dwell on the things of past and wouldn''t leave no matter what . It is best that what she said be true . Mu Qian Chu regained his gaze and sat sequestered way from the hustle and bustle around him . He felt restless, pulling at his tight tie . His chest felt ufortable whenever he remembered her words just now . ¡°Mu Qian Chu . I tried . I really tried very hard . If . . one day, you remember, please don¡¯t me me . ¡± When she said it, it felt like she was looking through him to an another man . The one who existed in her memories . No . This is the best . Mu Qian Chu immediately puled off his tie and dropped it on the side of the seat . The driver saw this scene from the rear view mirror and carefully asked, ¡°Master, are you in a bad mood?¡± ¡°No . ¡± ¡°Drive to Ah Yue¡¯s Vi . ¡± He was angry when she entangled him . And she suddenly decide to stop, and that also made him inexplicably angry . Mu Qian Chu felt confused . He reached for his forehead and breathed deeply . He looked forward but he continuously thought back to the image of Xiaonian getting further and further away . His phone¡¯s ring tone suddenly shook him from his reverie . As soon as he picked up the call Shi Yue¡¯s soft voice came through with a hint of grievance . ¡°Did you not say that you¡¯ll take me to a french restaurant> Howe you are still not here? You are already 10 minuteste!¡± Different from Shi Xiaonian, Ah Yue¡¯s voice was melodious and was naturally charming . No man can resist such a voice . When he heard his fianc¨¦, Mu Qian Chu started to feel a little gloomy, ¡°My dear, I¡¯ll be there . Forgive me?¡± ¡°No, I cant forgive you . ¡± ¡°Weren¡¯t you looking at the sapphire set earring in Francest time?¡± Mu Qian Chu coaxed her . _________________________________ Please consider reading this on the trantor''s website: amatertrantions . blogspot . _________________________________ ¡°You bought those earring?¡± Shi Yue was pleasantly surprised, those earrings were worth 7 million . More than just earrings, I bought the whole set . Mu Qian Chu looked at the decorated box and said, ¡°Can you forgive myteness now?¡± ¡°A set! I know you are the best to me! Then, I¡¯m waiting . ¡± Shi Yue sweetly hung up the phone and was no longer irritated . Mu Qian Chu put down the mobile phone and opened the jewelry box, precious gems bloomed with brilliant colors . he does not like these exaggerated ornaments but Ah Yue likes them . That is enough . He likes to make Shi Yue happy . Those day when Shi Xiaonian tried following him, they made Shi Yue very sad but she never tried to make her give up her feelings and that made Mu Qian Chu like her even more . _____ Shi Xiaonian did not know how she got home, on her way Mu Qian Chu¡¯s voice resonated in her ears with every single step she took . ¡°Xiaonian, although theypleted the eye surgery, I still have to go through a brain surgery . They say that you could die . I hope that doesn''t happen . But, I also heard some people say that in novels, in cases like this there would be amnesia . If I had amnesia what to do?¡± ¡°If I get amnesia, you must help me get back my memories no matter what . I can forget anyone but not you!¡± It was one of their many silly conversations . Did not think that it would actually be true . How ridiculous . Their na?vet¨¦ . Their decisions . And the time . A person like that would, after a few years say that he wanted to be engaged to Shi Yue . He told her to stop pestering her . Haha . How funny . She remembered him once saying to her, ¡°Stop being annoying! What do you like about me? This face! Then I¡¯ll disfigure it!¡± Her lips trembled now thinking about it . ¡°Shi Yue is so sad to have a person like you! You are just an adopted daughter and yet you do this! Are you so short of men? Believe it or not, I can send you around?¡± ¡°If you are really kidnapped, I¡¯lle by to pick up your corpse . ¡± ¡°For a woman who wants to aim for her brother inw, what kind of emotion do you think I should have? Should I greet you with a smile?¡± The tears streamed down her face . Giving up hope was a painful thing after all . Chapter 26 Chapter 26 Chapter 26: Helicopter on the rooftop
Thinking about it, in the past few years she was indeed guilty of being too persistent . She did encroach on her sister¡¯s territory, even if it was just trying to make Mu Qian Chu remember his past . She deserved the love they had between them, Xiaonian had no right to anything when he doesn¡¯t remember anything about her . Fortunately, it was now over . It¡¯s over . She is no longer involved with mu Qian Chu¡¯s life, no longer worried about the memories from the past, from now on she is going to live for herself . Xiaonian wiped away her tears with her hand and opened her bag for keys to open her apartment . When she opened the door she found that house looked nearly destroyed . Her artwork was tuned upside down and the shoes in her shoe box were thrown in a mess, the whole ce looked as if robbers ransacked it . Standing at the doorway for a while, Xiaonian could only think of one person who could do this . Gong Ouyang . She could guess why he did this . Probably to find the whereabouts of the so called child . She sighed . She met Mu Qian Chu and forgot her priorities . Right now the most important thing was to prove her innocence . She thought that the easiest and most straightforward way was to go to the hospital for an examination and let the doctor prove that she never had a child . Now that she made found a solution, Xiaonian was not in a hurry to go to the hospital . She was tired . She worked hard to make the ice cream for Gong Ouyang and them met Mu Qian Chu . If one consumed her physical energy, the other consumed her mental energy . She walked to her bedroom, charged her phone, cleared the house as much as she can and went straight to her bedroom and slept . May be she was more exhausted than she expected, she sleptfortably in her own bed and quilt . It felt like that not even a minute had passed when at midnight a heavy buzzing sound was heard . It sounded like it came from some sort of machine . Xiaonian tossed in her bed unable to sleep . She got up, put on her coat and went out see what was happening . Other residents were already in the corridor also to check the source of the noise and were asking each other if any one knew what was going on . Xiaonian yawned and looked at the dark sky somewhat confused . Where is the sounding from? So noisy . . ¡°Shi Xiaonian! Come to the rooftop!¡± A sultry voice was suddenly heard above the night sky . The sound was clearly transmitted through a loudspeaker . Each word was loud enough for everyone in the building to hear . Shi Xiaonian¡¯s sleepiness vanished without a trace and she wide awake with shock . This voice¡­isn¡¯t it Gong Ouyang? Impossible¡­It must be her mistake . Xiaonian shook her head and turned back to head into her house when Feng de¡¯s voice was now heard through the loudspeaker .
¡°Miss Shi, the young master is on the rooftop, pleasee right away . ¡± ¡°Miss Shi, the young master is on the rooftop, pleasee right away . ¡± ¡°Miss Shi, the young master is on the rooftop, pleasee right away . ¡± ¡­ Three times . . It¡¯s no use doubting her own ears now . Behind her the tenants wereining but Feng de¡¯s voice showed no sign of stopping . Xiaonian bit her lip and walked towards the direction of the elevator and headed directly to the rooftop . Her heart felt very messy . Why did Gong Ouyang find her this time? He clearly promised her a week . Walking out of the elevator, Xiaonian climbed another floor and pushed the door to the roof . When the door to the roof opened, she blinked . The square roof was now flooded with intense light . There was a row of floormps around the floor lighting up the whole night like it was a day . From afar, she could spot four helicopter parked in the center of such lights on few buildings around her . It was exaggerated to the extreme . ¡°¡­¡± Now she finally knew where the earlier buzzing noise came from A row of bodyguards stood next to the helicopter, all standing straight, ready to take action, and Feng De was as usual dressed in a gentle manner, looking kindly at her, smiling, ¡°Miss Shi . ¡± The night breeze on the roof top was very cool . And she saw that he was only wearing a jacket . ¡°What is this about Housekeeper De?¡± she asked . The lights on rooftop were too bright and she couldn¡¯t look at him without squinting . ¡°This is the case Miss Shi, the young master went to C city to attend a dinner tonight and came back here, I¡¯m afraid that the sight is poor at night so we couldn¡¯t find nay decent spot tond and hence had to do these arrangements . ¡± ¡°¡­ . . ¡± Making a runway? How can they spend money like this? Xiaonian watched the lights and fell into deep silence . Only after a short while did she ask again, ¡°Why would yound here?¡± This is the point . Hearing her question, Feng Deughed but did not answer . Instead, he turned to look at the helicopter . Xiaonian followed his gaze and looked at the copter nearest to her . On it, Gong Ouyang was sitting idly and now leapt out of it with his long legs . His dark suit enhanced his sharp looks and arrogance . He stood tall before her and looked down at her with both his hands in his pockets . ¡°You can¡¯t see me? Am I not eye catching enough or was my ride not big enough?¡± Watching her ignore his presence displeased him . Once she was on the rooftop, she talked to the old man Feng De . He was such a big man and right here on the roof and she couldn¡¯t notice him? ¡°¡­what?¡± Xiaonian did not understand what he meant . ¡°You are blind!¡± Gong Ouyang gave a fierce nce . ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaonian was baffled . She could only tell herself not to be bothered by his entric personality and paranoid behavior . He used her of things she never did . While it was true that Gong Ouyang was also on the rooftop, the intense bright lights on the rooftop made it difficult for her to look at anything at all . At this moment, ¡°Mister Gong¡± a coquettish voice came from behind them . Shi Xiaonian was finally able to notice a woman wearing a gorgeous white evening dress behind Gong ouyang . She looked very pretty and sexy and was busy trying to affix her generous bosom to Gong ouyang . ¡°Move,¡± Gong Ouyang pushed the away from his body . He then leaned forward and whispered to XIaonian, ¡°Don¡¯t you want toe near me too?¡± _________________________________ Please consider reading this on the trantor''s website: amatertrantions . blogspot . _________________________________ When Xiaonian remained silent he frowned slightly . ¡°What are you looking all lost for?¡± Xiaonian still did not respond . She could only reply a momentter in a weak voice, ¡°¡­your people . . ¡± She was shocked at what she saw behind Gong Ouyang . The lights behind him reflected off his back as if to ensconcing him in a field of powerful aura . And just being him, she saw another young woman in a see through outfiting down the ne towards Gong Ouyang and right behind her was another woman in halter top dress, another one wore a dress that could barely conceal her figure and wore dangerously tall heels . What is going on? Shi Xiaonian looked puzzled at Feng De . Feng De looked at her half stunned- half puzzled expression and exined to her, ¡°Thedy in the white evening gown is the daughter of the host, Miss Lin belongs to the family of Lin Electronicspany, the other three are someone given as a gift to the master by someone at tonight¡¯s banquet . ¡± Gift . . ? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaonian immediately erased any follow up thinking to that statement . There are four women with him . Was he nning to eat all of them tonight without discrimination? How disgusting . ¡°But¡­what doe that have to do with you being here?¡± Xiaonian couldn¡¯t understand . This time, Gong Ouyang did not take the women to his ce and instead came here . ¡°When thedy goes down, you¡¯ll know . ¡± Feng De said with a smile . ¡°¡­ . ¡± Shi Xiaonian had a very bad premonition . But she was soon jolted out of it when Gong Ouyang pinched her chin and turned her face up towards his . ¡°Shi Xiaonian, you, are you deliberately making me mad?¡± His face was colored with displeasure . ¡°Hmph!¡± He released his hold on her as if he thought of a much important matter and taking the four women dragged Xiaonian along to her rented apartment . Xiaonian rented this apartment a long time back and paid for it with her own sweat and blood . When they entered the small apartment, the entourage showed contemptuous expressions, but they were smart and kept their silence . _________________________________ Please consider reading this on the trantor''s website: amatertrantions . blogspot . _________________________________ Gong Ouyang walked into her house and started to undress . He took off his outwear and threw them casually on her work desk and went straight to the kitchen as if it was his own home . Shi Xiaonian hurriedly followed him, ¡°Gon¡­ . no, Mr . Gong, are you looking for something?¡± Gong Ouyang opened her fridge and thoroughly checked all the containers and frowned, ¡°where¡¯s the ice cream?¡± ¡°¡­what?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯ll make me more ice cream after I finished my batch?¡± Gong Ouyang shut the refrigerator and crossed his arms, sulking and looking furiously at her at the same time, ¡°You lied to me? How dare you lie to me!¡± He was irritated . And with his personality, it was very easy to get mad because he ascribes everyones actions to some kind of ulterior motives . Dealing with him was terribly difficult . ¡°I didn¡¯t lie to you . ¡± ¡°Wait¡­¡± Xiaonian could only think of one thing and looked at the handsome man before her in disbelief . ¡°What do you mean¡­youpleted all the ice cream I made . You couldn¡¯t have eaten all of it?¡± ¡°Give me ice cream!¡± Gong Ouyang clearly did not pay any attention to her chattering . His mind was clearly focused on something else at the moment . Ice cream . The ice cream she made suited his tastes perfectly and he was irritable when he couldn¡¯t find it any more . ¡°That¡¯s 20 boxes worth of ice cream!¡± Xiaonian simply couldn¡¯t believe it . A normal person can eat that amount in 2 months or more . And he finished it all in 24 hours? What did he think it was? Water? Air? Did he think something would happen if he didn¡¯t inhale it all in the smallest time possible? ¡°Give me ice cream!¡± Gong Ouyang¡¯s anger was slowly being rekindled and he was bing impatient . ¡°Hurry up!¡± Xiaonian looked him up and down . He stood before her, tall, handsome and still healthy . She looked at his face again . Expect for the anger written so clearly on all his face she did not notice any signs of difort . Xiaonian decided that his fit body just wasn¡¯t for show . He was able to consume suchrge quantities of ice cream and still remain standing before her in perfect health . It was almost incredible . ¡°What are you doing looking at me?¡± Gong Ouyang grabbed her shoulder and pushed her against the refrigerator . His whole body loomed over her and he stared at her displeased, ¡°What¡¯s that look for?¡± She could smell a whiff of alcohol in his mouth mixed with some kind of women¡¯s perfume . She couldn¡¯t help but frown at the strange mixture of scents assaulting her poor nose . ¡°¡­nothing . ¡± ¡°Listen, I¡¯ll allow you to see me, but make some ice cream for me, NOW!¡± ¡°¡­ . ¡± Xiaonian could only remain speechless against his tirade . She did not like having him in her house . It made her whole body ufortable . Thinking about it for a moment, she said, ¡°You should head back now . I¡¯ll make the ice cream and get steward Feng De bring it to you . ¡± It would be best to get rid of him from her home as soon as possible . ¡°No! I want to eat it now!¡± Xiaonian did not think that her suggestion would be rejected immediately and without any other choice she could only nod in consent . ¡°Okay . I¡¯ll go and buy the ingredients . ¡± This way, she could at least leave him for a while . Just then Feng De came in with a few maids from outside and started instructing them to put down all the materials they bought . ¡°Miss Shi, the ingredients are ready . ¡± Xiaonian could only look at them incredulously . Chapter 27 Chapter 27 Chapter 27: A busy evening
Xiaonian looked at the huge amounts of ingredients lying on the floor of her kitchen . These kind of his end and fresh ingredients, where could they get them from sote in the night? Her head throbbed a little indicating the beginning of an oing headache . People said that you had to bow down your head when you are out but she had to bow down her head when she was in her own home . Xiaonian shook of the unbelievable fell still lingering within her and started busying herself with the ingredients . Gong Ouyang clearlycked any interest in the process of making his ice cream so he quietly left the room almost immediately . Not a moment passed, when Xiaonian heard the twittering of the women flocking around Gong Ouyang . ¡°Mr . Gong, so you like desserts? How about I make some for you next time?¡± ¡°Mr . Gong, taste my lips, you¡¯ll find them sweeter than ice cream . . ¡± ¡°Hm¡­ummm¡­¡±
¡°Mr . Gong¡­slowly . . uh . . don¡¯t . . ¡± ¡°¡­ . . ¡± Xiaonian stood speechlessly in her kitchen . She really wanted to pick up her knife, rush outside and kill someone! What did Gong Ouyang think her ce was? A freaking night club?! Shi Xiaonian couldn¡¯t bear hearing this lewd noises getting louder and louder in her own home . She felt that she was either going to die of anger or kill someone out of anger . This was just too much! _________________________________ Please consider reading this on the trantor''s website: amatertrantions . blogspot . _________________________________ Xiaonian walked out the kitchen angrily . When she got into the living room, she saw Gong Ouyang and the woman in the see- through outfit against the wall kissing each other . The other three women were sitting on the sofa looking at each other . ¡°Gong-¡± Shi Xiaonian was about to call his name and reprimand theirscivious actions when Gong Ouyang suddenly pushed the woman away looking very displeased . ¡°Not sweet at all! You are just another liar!¡± ¡°Ow!¡± The woman fell heavily on the ground and her dress, Xiaonian noticed, was pulled down to her waist . The woman looked stunned . ¡°Mr Gong¡­¡± the woman looked at him sadly reaching out her hand and trying to pull herself up . Gong Ouyang clearly hated her movements and once again harshly jerked off his hand and wiped his lips with its back . His eyebrows scrunched in a frown, ¡°Feng De! Throw this woman out!¡± ¡°Yes, master . ¡± The omnipresent Feng De appeared out of thin air beckoning the bodyguards forward and they quickly towed away the woman in a matter of seconds . Gong Ouyang moved to sofa and was immediately greeted by the eager looks of the other three women . Each one looked like they wanted to rush into his arms immediately . Looking at them the frown on his face intensified . Without taking another step forward he ordered, ¡°Feng De, throw all these women out, immediately . ¡± Despite their protests, the women were quickly moved out and only then did Gong Ouyang sit on the sofa leisurely . He did not hate the distractions women are able to provide but cannot block his way and be an eyesore . With them gone, Gong Ouyang became visibly rxed . ¡°¡­ . . ¡± Xiaonian couldn¡¯t make the heads or tails of his personality . Really, how did he think? Not that she wasining, but for him, did ice cream rank higher than ¡­ . . women? Shi Xiaonian turned back and went into the kitchen to make his ice cream, and soon afterwards, a bucket was sessfully finished . She brought it out with a small bowl, spoon and a scoop . When she came out she saw that Gong Ouyang was holding a stack of her drawings she drew for theic ¡°Exclusive desire¡± . He flipped page after page and the pages he went through were now lying on the floor haphazard . What was he doing! ¡°Hey! Don¡¯t mess up the sequence¡± . Xiaonian rushed forward to rescue her poor drawings . She loved drawing . This was her passion and luckily, her job too . In her life, apart from Mu Qian Chu, this was what she cherished the most . Now that she hadpletely given up on Mu Qian Chu, this was the only thing that she has left . ¡°I looked at you and thought you would be a pure woman,¡± Gong Ouyang did not let go of the papers and instead pulled out a few particr papers and mocked her, ¡°but you can draw stuff like this too . Uniform fetishes, handcuffs, leather whips, ¡­very interesting, this stuff . ¡± Xiaonian went red with embarrassment . She quickly tried to exin, ¡°It¡¯s to depict the protagonists¡¯s character! Just give it back to me¡­¡± Although she said that her hands were currently upied and maneuvering them was difficult for her right now, but still she tried . Gong Ouyang pulled away the papers from her . His long hands put her at a disadvantage and she was left hanging trying to reach . But he did not stop there . He started reading the dialogues, ¡°Her inner warmth gave him an innate sense of satisfaction and red mark left on her spurred him on . Her skin looked like it was covered with cherry blossom petals left by him . She slowly moved and before long, the whole of him was in her . . she felt so full . . ¡± He intentionally read those dialogues and showed her the drawings making her very embarrassed . Chapter 27.2 Chapter 27.2 Chapter 27: A busy evening (Part 2/2)
When she was drawing them, Xiaonian did not feel anything . She drew explicit scenes to suit the dialogues and felt it waspletely normal, but now, when the same lines were read by someone else, she never expected them to be so explicit . It felt very¡­slutty . ¡°You! Give it back to me! Gong Ouyang! Give it back!¡± When Gong Ouyang saw Xiaonian blush, he became interested . He continued reading some more dialogues andter criticized, ¡°Looking innocent, being inexperienced and still writing stuff like this, you writers are a bunch of hypocrites . ¡± Xiaonian couldn¡¯t hold back anymore and said, ¡°Gong Ouyang, just give them back!¡± Goong Ouyang did not give and looked at her mockingly . In order to take back the draft, Xiaonian put the ice cream aside and was now leaning over his waist in effort to grab them . Her delicate face was filled with urgency, her cheeks were coated with liberal red and her eyes looked particrly bright . He could almost see a thinyer of moisture coating her eyes making them more alluring . Looking at those eyes, his heart mmed hard against his chest and his body tightened quickly . He let her grab the drafts back from his hands .
When Xiaonian got her papers back, she sat back in the sofa and started organizing them quickly . Gong Ouyang stared at her little face . She kept biting and licking her lips and a touch of anger was clearly visible on her face making her look more tempting . He leaned forward unconsciously and kissed her lips . Caught unprepared by the kiss, Xiaonian¡¯s thoughts were frozen and swept away in an instant . Gong Ouyang carefully moved aside his ice cream and swiftly pushed her down on the sofa . Before she could put up any struggle, he swiftly trapped her legs between his long ones making it hard for her to move . He stared deep into her eyes, his eyes darkening even further . Xiaonian understood what that look in his eyes meant . Shivering, she reminded him, ¡°You¡­you gave a week . ¡± This week, she was supposed to be free from him . ¡°I did,¡± Gong Ouyang whispered by her ear . His voice took on a hoarse quality due to his mood . He nuzzled her ear with the tip of his nose and whispered in her ear, ¡°I gave you a week to find evidence, does not mean you aren¡¯t mine¡± . ¡°¡­you!¡± Before Xiaonian could properly express her outrage at his word twisting, he lowered his head and blocked her lips . His lips plundered arrogantlyying im to everything as his tongue swept in . Her hands that pushed against him were pushed up and held against the armrest restricting her movements even further . ¡°Shi Xiaonian, if you can think of such things, you shouldn¡¯t have any problem enacting them out with me, hm?¡± His arrogant assumptions made her mad . ¡°I¡¯m not pretending to be pure, I just don¡¯t want to do them with you!¡± Gong Ouyang¡¯s body instantly stiffened at her words, his fingers imperceptibly tightening on her wrists . Just the thought that she hated his touch made him want to growl in frustration . He tightened his fingers further until she flinched in pain . ¡°If you have the ability, say that again for me!¡± He looked mad and her hands in his were hurting . She immediately thought of the three days she spent in the forest and shivered once again . She never wanted to experience that kind of pain ever agin . _________________________________ Please consider reading this on the trantor''s website: amatertrantions . blogspot . _________________________________ Reigning in her resistance, she looked down at his throat and noticed that his first two buttons were open . She felt helpless . With great effort she pushed away the self pity that threatened to seep into her . Strengthening her resolve, she concentrating on his first shirt button and calmly said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡± . ¡°Look at me!¡± Her eyshes trembled like the wings of butterflies before they lifted and then he saw her moist eyes staring at him unflinchingly . Something in his heart loosened just like that . But before he could do or say anything else he felt his stomach clench in pain . Xiaonian immediately noticed his pain and immediately asked, ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Nothi-¡± Gong Ouyang gritted his teeth and withoutpleting the sentence rushed to her toilet . For the next few seconds, all she could hear from the sofa were his heaving sounds . Xiaonian decided to check his condition after a while and made her way to the corner . When she opened the bathroom door, she found him on the floor panting and clutching his stomach . 20 vats of ice cream in a single day¡­ Sigh This is only expected . Feng De and his other bodyguards were stationed outside and were currently unavable . She hesitated before she asked him, ¡°Should I call Housekeeper De and tell him to take you to a hospital?¡± But Gong Ouyang did not reply . His back was soaked in sweat and he seemed to be dizzy . For a moment, his form reminded her of an innocent teenager who once faced the same thing after surgeries . When she thought about it, her heart unexpectedly softened and she went forward to lift him and help him out of the apartment . As soon as she put his hand around her shoulder, Gong Ouyang seemed to have regained a bit of his senses and mumbled out, ¡°so ufortable¡­¡± ___________________ Chapter 28 Chapter 28 Chapter 28: Stomach ache
T/N: Hey all . I wanted to tell you a couple of things about this trantion . The series has an interesting premise but the author often uses exaggerated and disjointed scenarios . The ML''s arrogance doesn''t make much sense and the FL''s reactions make even less so through out most of the series . It is one of the reasons for low ratings on NU . To make the series ''how I wished it to be'', I often make changes in the dialogues and reasoning, sort of to bridge the gap and disconnect between their actions and reactions . The plot remains the same though, so the ML is still yandere-ish and our FL is still a little white flower (^ . ^'') . If you guys are dissatisfied with this, I can trante a chapter as it is and you can be the judges . Now, back to the chapter- ___________ At the moment, he did not have the arrogant demeanor that he usually sported in his daily life . He looked rather like a sick child in urgent need of care . Xiaonian gently patted him on his back, ¡°It¡¯s okay . It¡¯ll be fine¡± . Gong Ouyang looked at her with what felt like disdain . It was hard to distinguish when his face was pale and in obvious difort . ¡°Woman,¡± he said, ¡°I have a stomach ache¡± . ¡°¡­ . . ¡± Did she hurt his male pride? She looked at him silently to assess his mood . There was cold sweat on his forehead and his eyes looked slightly unfocussed . There was no ounce of strength on his face, no over bearing attitude, so unlike him a few moments ago . For just a moment again, he reminded her of Mu Qian Chu, the helpless person who needed someone to take care of him . Her heart throbbed thinking of the past . Gong Ouyang stayed in ce silently, looking at her with determination . But his body gave him away with slight spasms that travelled all over his body . ¡°Okay,¡± Xiaonian decided to give in and kneeled by his side, ¡°I¡¯ll help you massage your stomach, it should alleviate the pain temporarily, what do you think?¡± ¡°Um¡± Gong Ouyang gave his consent . Gong Ouyang gave low cry and leaned forward suddenly . Xiaonian aso subconsciously moved back and in the next second was pulled into his arms . He put his arms around her and put his head on her shoulder murmuring something illegible . At this moment, she couldn¡¯t help but he was like a child . ¡°¡­¡­ . ¡± Was he really that ufortable? As Xiaonian was thinking, Gong Ouyang moved her hand into his shirt and murmured, ¡°continue . . ¡± As soon as she touched his skin Xiaonian was immediately flooded with the memories of unpleasant experiences under his hands . Her body felt ufortable and she tried to move back but was stopped midway and pulled back into his arms again His hand covered hers trapping it against his stomach . She could feel the muscles move under her fingers with every breath he took . ¡°Why is your hand shaking?¡± he asked as he tried to nuzzle into her neck forfort . Xiaonian¡¯s body was frozen and she couldn¡¯t answer . He clutched her hand tightly in his and moved his lips nearer to her ear . Every word he spoke soundedbored, as if the pain was bing unbearable for him . ¡°¡­what?¡± Xiaonian was stunned by his answer .
¡°Your finger are sensitive, they even tremble with a single kiss¡± Gong Ouyang said weakly . His hands gentled around her fingers . ¡°I noticed it thest time in the steam house . They kept trembling every time I moved . ¡± ¡°¡­ . . ¡± Xiaonian wanted to shake him . ¡°Your fingers are so sensitive¡­ . your body is as well¡­ no wonder you can seduce me so easily without doing anything . . hmm . . ¡± Gong Ouyang chuckled lightly as if he received a revtion to all his questions . This man! He lost his mind!! What sensitive fingers?! What seducing him?! Unconsciously she pushed him away but even without putting much strength, Gong Ouyang who was already weak stumbled and crashed onto the floor . Xiaonian came back to her senses as soon as she heard the huge ¡®thunk¡¯ . She quickly squatted by him to help him up again but noticed that he had already fainted . Fainted? _________________________________ Please consider reading this on the trantor''s website: amatertrantions . blogspot . _________________________________ And there was more sweat on his forehead than before . Xiaonian was scared out of her wits and ran out of the bathroom calling for his guards . His situation seemed really serious . The guards rushed in immediately and under the guidance of Feng De, Gong Ouyang was shifted to the nearest hospital within 10 minutes . As soon as they reached the hospital, a group of private doctors and more body guards were escorted into the hospital room . Feng De¡¯s efficiency was really astonishing . So far that she has seen, he had managed almost everything for Gong Ouyang . The top floor of the hospital that he was staying in was alsopletely blocked and only approved personnel were allowed ess . Xiaonian sighed at the level of security . She did not much about Gong Ouyang except that he came from a very rich family, but even then she felt that this kind of care was too much . She stood out in the hallway when the check ups were taking ce and did not know what to do . So she observed the people guarding outside the room and the silent corridors . ¡°Master is not an ordinary person . Usually, he has his own private group of doctors who check on him but today is slightly special so we can only visit this hospital . We have to make sure that this news is not leaked outside . ¡± Xiaonian did not ask how he was special or why it was important that such a minor news not be leaked . She just faintly smiled at Feng De¡¯s exnation . She could vaguely guess that he was involved in more than the billion dor industry he was uncharge of . Some things she inadvertently heard him talk, she immediately erased them from her mind . Somethings are better left undiscovered . Especially fro people like her . ¡°I¡¯ll keep my mouth sealed,¡± Xiaonian promised . When Feng De nodded at her reply, she immediately bade informed him, ¡°I¡¯ll leave then Housekeeper De,¡± she bowed in farewell and turned around to leave . Gong Ouyang¡¯s reports were already out and as expected he suffered from acute gastroenteritis from eating too much ice cream . It was not risky or life threatening in any way . ¡°Wait,¡± Feng De stopped her before she took more than few steps, ¡°Won¡¯t you please stay in the ward to apany the young master?¡± ¡°¡­why?¡± Xiaonian was surprised at his request . She helped him to the hospital and the results were already out . For what else would they want her here? ¡°The young master has been murmuring your name in his sleep . I think he¡¯ll very much want yourpany once he wakes up,¡± Feng De looked at her in an apologetic manner . ¡°If young master wakes up and cannot find you, I can only guess that he will not be in a pleasant mood . ¡± She can tell that he was trying to gloss over Gong Ouyang¡¯s mood by using a word like ¡®not pleasant¡¯ . She could onlyugh in her heart . Gong Ouyang when ¡®not pleasant¡¯, is usually thunderous . But still, she was surprised at what she heard . ¡°He called my name?¡± Xiaonian looked at Fenge De, her look clearing saying that there might be a mistake . How can Gong Ouyang call her name? She was not an important person to him at all . Someone who can be killed at his very whim, what kind of importance would she hold to him? ording to him, she was just an arrogant liar . ¡°Yes . Please Miss Shi, follow me . ¡± Feng de brought Xiaonian into Gong Ouyang¡¯s ward and directed her to a seat nearby the patient¡¯s bed . Xiaonian inspected her surroundings and could only sight in her heart at the extravagance of the rich . Every pice of furniture in this room screamed money and the room itself looked more like a presidential suite than a hospital room . If it wasn¡¯t for the bed and the patient lying on it and the group of doctors, this room resembles nothing like a hospital that she''s familiar with . Xianian sat by Gong Ouyang¡¯s bed side for more than an hour . She had a long day and did not get sufficient sleep . he was just about to doze in her chair when she heard Gong Ouyang murmur her name . It was almost inaudible at first but it jolted her out of her sleepiness . When she strained her hears she heard him call her name again . Only this time, she heard him say something more . ¡°Xiaonian¡­ . massage . . my stomach¡­¡± For a moment she really did not know whether to cry orugh . She thought he might be calling her name because he was anxious about the child or at the least, she assumed he was still hooked on ice cream, ¡­but, it turned out to be ¡­this? She bluntly looked at Feng De . ¡°You see Miss Shi, master is unusually attached to you . ¡± ¡°¡­ . ¡± Is this . . really attachment? Was it not more like she was a ve? ¡°¡­mass¡­ . ge¡­¡± Gong Ouyang mumbled incoherently again . This time even Feng De kept his silence . Sigh . ¡°Housekeeper De, Can I leave now?¡± ¡°yes, of course Miss Shi¡± feng De bowed to her apologetically . Not waiting to be held back again, Xiaonian immediately got up and made her way to her home . Feng De looked at unconscious Gong Ouyang and his brows furrowed slightly . Miss Shi might know, but he knew that his master¡¯s behavior with Miss Shi was not normal . Though his master was a brilliant business man, he was, to a degree, emotionally stunted . And added to that, his paranoid personality disorder makes it near impossible for him to believe or trust any human being around him . A person like that made ns to personally interrogate Miss Shi and handle her business . If it was any other person, his master would have ordered his subordinates to do the job . But only he knew, that when ites to Miss Shi, no matter how angry the young master is, only he controls the decisions rted to her . He does not allow any one to meddle . It was almost like a kid with his favorite toy . Taking care of it, or breaking it, only he should be responsible for it . He can¡¯t bear other¡¯s interference . _____ Xiaonian returned to her ce at 2 in the morning . When she got back she saw that most of themunity was gathered in twos or threes and talked about the helicopters on the rooftops . And among those whispers were her name . ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaonian lowered her head further into her coat and quickly moved towards her apartment . She wanted to avoid being recognized by her neighbors and dragged back to be questioned . How can she tell them that the person who dropped by so ostentatiously was the work famous billionaire, Mr . gong Ouyang? That he came here to eat ice afterpleting the 20 vats she made . . Will anyone believe her? When finally Xiaonian returned to her home, she quickly closed the door behind her . She headed straight to her bedroom to catch some much needed sleep . She plugged in her phone to the charging cable and put it on the side table before slipping in between her sheets . With her unadventurous and nd personality, whatever did she do to provoke a man like Gong Ouyang, she wondered as she switched on her phone . Her phone was designed by the popr NE group who were the mascot for quality in the world of electronics . It was one of her best possessions . The sparse number of messages told everyone the story of her life . She went missing and no one had cared enough to enquire . her fingers tapped gently on the screen as she wondered, would anyone very want to find her even if she went missing for a 100 years . ¡­ . Probably not . The only person who used to care about her no longer remembered her and now it looked like he won¡¯t care even if he did . Xiaonian quickly pulled herself back from the direction her thoughts were heading to and went through her messages . There was only few messages and one of them was from a blind date guy . Haha . Xiaonian put aside her phone and looked at the ceiling . _________________________________ Please consider reading this on the trantor''s website: amatertrantions . blogspot . _________________________________ For a long time, her world only had Mu Qian Chu and drawing . Now, she just had her art . But in the recent days, because of all the fuss, she did not even create anyics . What was left of her now? ¡­nothing . Nothing at all . She was someone who failed at life and like this, she¡¯ll continue being in those ranks . She turned around to bury her face deep into the pillow willing away the burning in her throat and the sting in her eyes . __________ The next day: The sun fell on the sheets through a gap in the closed curtains, and the woman on the bed was still asleep . Even in her sleep, her eyebrows were slightly growing as if she could not find peace even in her dreams . Suddenly her mobile rang, its vibration setting shaking up the whole side table . the ringing noise bombarded her ears and shook her awake . Xiaonian threw back her tangled mass of hair and picked up the phone without much thought . ¡°Hey!¡± An angry voice sounded from the other side . ¡°gong Ouyang?¡± Xiaonian heard his voice and immediately recognized him . But it also confused her . He was already awake? And, how did he have her phone number? ¡°You dare to run! You leave me at the hospital and dare to run away? Don¡¯t you want to live anymore?!!¡± Gong Ouyang was clearly enraged . Every word that spilled out of him was a threat . Even through the mobile phone, Xiaonian can imagine his appearance right now . His face would be filled with anger and his eyes clouded with viciousness . She held the phone tightly as an unconscious shiver ran up her body . ¡°I¡¯m not running away, just came back to my home¡± Xioanian tried to calm her voice . ¡°You have one hour . If you don¡¯te back to hospital immediately and apologize to me, I¡¯ll break your legs!¡± ___________________ Chapter 29 Chapter 29 Chapter 29: Meeting Shi Yue
T/N: Needed to re-do some chapters to make the story flow better . Thank you for your patience guys . Gong Ouyang sounded furious . ¡°I¡­¡± Xiaonian wanted to exin but before she could get another word out, he hung up the phone . She looked at the phone in her hand silently . How can this man be so unreasonable? Sigh What was the matter with him! Xiaonian immediately got up and got ready to go out . She had nned to go to the hospital anyway today . She wanted to visit the gynecologist and get her evidence that she had never been pregnant . It was important to clear this misunderstanding between her and Gong Ouyang as soon as possible . Otherwise, with his thinking, he¡¯ll probably kill her in the soonest possible time . When she headed out to the hospital, she couldn¡¯t help but notice that the day was bright . She wore casual and loses clothes, a jeans and a blouse . At Gong Ouyang¡¯s ce, she was forced to wear skirts and they made walking so hard . She was most ustomed to casual wear . On her way, she told herself that today would be a new day . She cheered herself all the way in the bus . As soon as possible, she could put behind this whole affair and forget this nightmare like experience . When Shi Xiaonian reached the hospital, she did not directly go Gong Ouyang¡¯s ward . She registered with the gynecologist at the earliest possible time and head to the department ward . The obstetrics and gynecology ward was filled mostly with women with round bellies or expectant mothers reading magazines . Xiaonian found a corner seat and sat down to wait for her turn . On the big screen in front of her, a historical drama was being run and the star was the show was none other than her sister Shi Yue . A couple of young women behind her were discussing the beauty of the female lead . Shi Yue was a very beautiful woman of the obvious sort . Although Xiaonian had a face that could easily rival Ski Yue, shecked Shi Yue¡¯s flirtatious demeanor . She was quite and boisterous and liked to dress as conservatively as possible, covering up most of her assets . If Shi Yue was grass disyed in a beautiful pot in a green house, Shi Xiaonian was a wild rose blooming under open skies . Shi Yue¡¯s charm was made obvious by her persona, whereas Xiaonian was subdued . So, how can people not like Shi Yue, when she was dismayed as such? _________________________________ Please consider reading this on the trantor''s website: amatertrantions . blogspot .
_________________________________ Shi Xiaonian heard the women talk about Shi Yue and agreed with their views . She was beautiful . No wonder Mu Qian Chu loved her so much . Unfortunately, she voluntarily did not consider this point . What if he even regains his memories? He had Shi Yue who was more beautiful and kind to him . With a woman like her beside him, why else would he look at anyone else? She had been silly . ¡°Miss Shi, pleasee with me¡± someone suddenly called her name when she was reminiscing . When she looked up she was startled to find the familiar face of Shi Yue¡¯s agent . Shi Yue was in the hospital? Xiaonian was slightly confused and followed the agent . The agent took her inside the corridor and stopped in front of a door and signaled for her to go in . ¡°Miss Shi is waiting for you inside . She saw you and wants to see you . ¡± She was in gynecology department? Shi Xioanian pushed the door open and saw the slender figure of Shi Yue standing by the window . She wore a chanel dress and a sweet perfume wafted from her direction . ¡°Xiao Yue, why are you here? Are you sick?¡± The rtionship between the siblings had never been good note bad . It had, in one word, always been, indifferent . Always, indifferent . There was always a markedck of conversation, no closeness and no desire to improve either . So it stayed so . ¡°I am pregnant . With Mu Qian Chu¡¯s child¡± Shi Yue said lightly turning around to look at her . She wore her sunsses even inside and in her hand she held a booklet . ¡°¡­ . . ¡± Pregnant? Shi Yue? With Muqian Chu¡¯s child¡­ Xiaonian tried very hard to stop the stabbing pain in her chest . She chanted to herself the little fact that she gave up on him . Completely . With things between them like that, this was bound to happen sooner orter . there was no reason for her to feel shocked nor did she have any right to . ¡°You look very white,¡± Shi Yue looked at her through her sses, removing them with one hand, she smiled sweetly at her, ¡°Sister, for so many years, I did not me you . Can you please let go now?¡± Her voice came out all sweet and soft . As she said that she gently touched her still t belly . Xiaonian stayed silent for a moment and replied . ¡°Yes . ¡± It was only natural to let go . ¡°¡­ . . ¡± Shi Yue looked at her in surprise . She wondered if she had indeed heard Shi Xiaonian say ¡®yes¡¯ . Is this true? She had prepared a speech to make her finally give up but she did not even get to use it . She looked at Xiaonian skeptically . How can she just give up so easily after years of infatuation with Mu Qian Chu? She was still unconvinced . Before se could say anything else, Xiaonian spoke her words . ¡°Since you are now pregnant with a baby, you should now take better care of yourself . Be careful during your job . ¡± Xiaonian could not fake happiness, but she tried to sound and be sincere . ¡°If you don¡¯t have anything else to say to me, I¡¯ll leave¡± and she turned around to leave . Every step away felt as if she was moving away from something bizarre . She felt more rxed and less wary . Every step felt much easier than thest one . This was how it¡¯s supposed be . She was someone who did not belong with Mu Qian Chu, so she should stay away from them and sure enough, when she put some distance between them, she felt more at peace and was able to breath easier . Time changed everything . The lsat step she would take out of the room was stopped by Shi Yue words . ¡°Sister, I hope what you said is true . For a long time, I endured your behavior, but now, I¡¯ve had enough . I love Mu Qian Chu and now we are going to have a baby together . Don¡¯t me if if I don''t remember our sisterhood, if youe to entangle him again . ¡± This was the first time Shi Yue had said smooch about her behavior with Mu Qian Chu . On previous asions, she would only stay silently by him . Xiaonian only turned her head t give her answer . She smiled slightly and said, ¡°No . I won¡¯t be entangling with him again . You can stay reassured and raise your babyfortably . ¡± But Shi Yue did not leave it at that . She spoke further, ¡°Sister, you don¡¯t have to act in front of me . How you feel about Mu Qian Chu, I know the best . ¡± Her voice took on a cutesy quality that made it seem like she was being bullied . ¡°¡­ . ¡± Xiaonian did not know what to say to that deration . She knew the best? Is that even possible? Haha . Shi Yue continued, ¡°My parents think you are innocent and pure but I know that you are someone who wants to take away her sister¡¯s boyfriend . I also know how you looked overtime mother held my hand . It¡¯s only natural that you want to take everything that belongs to me . ¡± ¡°¡­ . . ¡± Xiaonian could only nkly look at her after that exnation . ¡°You don¡¯t care about Mu Qian Chu, you just want someone who cares about you, who is only yours and who¡¯ll stay with you . You just don¡¯t want to be alone . ¡± Sri Yue continued talking . And overtime she referred to Mu Qian Chu, there was an unmistakable pride in her eyes . It seemed as if, she wanted to take this opportunity to belittle Shi Xiaonian and wouldn¡¯t let go until shepleted her task . While Xiaonian agreed with some of her exnation, she was not aplete pushover when it came to situations in which she had control . ¡°Are you done talking?¡± _________________________________ Please consider reading this on the trantor''s website: amatertrantions . blogspot . _________________________________ Xiaonian atst couldn¡¯t hear anymore and turned away . But, SHi Yue was persistent, she move forward and held Xiaonian¡¯s hand stopping her from moving away . ¡°Elder sister, Mu Qian Chu is mine,¡± she emphasized . ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaonian shook off her hand and looked at the red imprints on her fair wrist . The strength put in those hands told her about the desperation Shi Yue was hiding . ¡°Shi Yue, you really can rest assured . Mu Qian Chu, about him, I¡¯ll never again be involved in his business . ¡± Shi Yue frowned as if she was notpletely buying her story . But after Xiaonian¡¯s insistence, she could only let go . When Xiaonian opened the door and left, she found Shi Yue¡¯s agent waiting right outside . As soon as the agent saw hering outside, she puled out an invitation and handed it to her . ¡°That¡¯s my wedding invitation . Mu Qian Chu and I are getting married at the end of this month . ¡± Xiaonian stilled for a moment before she picked up the invitation from the agent¡¯s hand . ¡°Okay . ¡± That¡¯s all she could say . She put the invitation in her bag and quietly turned to leave . Pregnancy and marriage, that is double happiness . Sigh . It was just not meant to be her . It¡¯s okay . She didn¡¯t need someone to have happiness . Even if this road is lonely, she can walk alone . Xiaonian returned back to the waiting area and continued to wait for her turn . Despite the decisions made, her heart still did not keep up with them and unintentionally bleakness seeped into her beautiful eyes . Just when the nurse called her name, Xiaonian received a phone call, from Gong Ouyang . Taking a deep breath, she answered the phone . ¡°Shi Xiaonian, are my words air to you? You actually have the guts to ignore my warning?!¡± His voice sounded furious . Xiaonian¡¯s mind cked again for a moment . Shecked sleep and mentally exhausting events were cropping upon her one after the other . It was not surprising that she was not able to keep up . ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she automatically uttered . She checked her watch and found that there was still good 30 minutes to go before the time he gave ran out . ¡°Where are you?¡± Xiaonian clutched her bag tightly and replied without thinking, ¡°In the hospital . ¡± There was a moment of silence on the other side and it was immediately followed by Gong Ouyang¡¯s order . ¡°I¡¯ll give you one minute, get yourself here immediately!¡± ___________________ Chapter 30 Chapter 30 Also, NSFW
Xiaonian looked at the nurse waiting for her to follow her . ¡°Mr . Gong, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯te right now . I¡¯m here at the gynecology department getting a check up done . This will definitely prove to you that I had never been pregnant in my whole life!¡± Xiaonian hurriedly told him . Of all the things, Gong Ouyang was one person she definitely did not want to offend . For her meager life, she cannot afford to let this misunderstanding continue . ¡°What did you say!?¡± Gong Ouyand did not sound happy and his question was immediately followed by rustling sounds and some jumbled voices from the other side . ¡°Hello?¡­¡± ¡°Mr . Gong?¡± She could;t keep the nurse waiting any longer and she wanted to get this test done as soon as possible for her own peace of mind . ¡°Mr . Gong, I have to go now,¡± she talked into the phone even knowing that there probably is no one on the other side . Xiaonian hung up and followed the nurse . Sitting in the gynecologist¡¯s office, Xiaonian squirmed ufortably in her chair . Coming for normal check up was one thing, but what she was nning to ask made her embarrassed . Was there any way the question could be framed without eliciting strange looks? What a ridiculous thing to prove . As Xiaonian was mulling over things, the doctor came in and pulling herself together, she greeted the doctor and asked, ¡°I want to go through a test that can prove if I had ever been pregnant in my life . ¡± The doctor was female, around forty to fifty years of age . She had almost two decades of experience in her field and yet she couldn¡¯t help but be surprised at the request . Assuming she misheard the patient, she asked again . ¡°I¡¯m sorry, what did you say you want?¡± Xiaonian clutched her purse tighter and slowly repeated her request firmly looking away from the eyes of the doctor . ¡°I want a test that can prove that I had never been pregnant before . ¡±
The doctor looked at her in strange sympathy, ¡°well, ah, you young people these days, you keep surprising me . ¡± _________________________________ Please consider reading this on the trantor''s website: amatertrantions . blogspot . _________________________________ ¡°Okay . I¡¯ve been in the profession for a long time and I can tell with just a look . Now, why don¡¯t you follow me inside for a check youngdy¡± she said painting to a closed door behind her . The room was rtively empty with the exception the elevated chair and some equipments . ¡°Please take off your pants and undergarments, cover yourself with the sheet over there and wait in the chair . I¡¯lle back when you are done . ¡± ¡°Um . . is there any other way?¡± Xiaonian couldn¡¯t help but ask . She hoped that there would some x-ray or scan that she can conclusively show to Gong Ouyang . ¡°This is the quickest . I¡¯ll be back in 2 minutes . ¡± Xiaonian, left alone in the room couldn¡¯t help but hesitate . But, the quickest is the best right now in her situation . She covered herself with the sheet and waited for the doctor toe back . The door to the room opened in less than two minutes but the personing in was not the doctor, instead, it was Gong Ouyang! Gong Ouyang stared at her furiously . He was wearing a white shirt and dark gray trousers and looked as if he worn them in a hurry and his hair was ruffled . But nothing detracted from his handsomeness . Xiaonian was surprised to see him appear here in the room and she couldn¡¯t help but clutch the sheet around her as she became unbearably conscious about the state of her undress . ¡°Excuse me, this is my . . ¡± the voice of the doctor came from behind his tall figure but before she couldplete her sentence Gong Ouyang said, ¡°Zi Chen!¡± and immediately a guard came and ushered the doctor away . Gong Ouyang still stared straight at Xiaonian and there was fury simmering in his eyes . His eyes slowly slid down her and fixed on the blue sheet around her slender legs . Xiaonian tightened her hold on the sheet pulling it closer . Seeing her response, Gong Ouyang slowly walked to her . He bent slightly and picked up her jeans lying on the table and threw them on her . Xiaonian stayed silent in shock not knowing what to do . Seeing her not moving, Gong Ouyang moved to remove the sheet away . Xiaonian immediately clutched it tighter and pulled it, ¡°what are you doing?!¡± His hands grasped her hands and pulled the sheet away from them . Xiaonian quickly became alert and tried to pull her hands away from his causing him to further tighten his grip . Xiaonian couldn¡¯t help but flinch in pain . ¡°You . . you are hurting me . . ¡± she whimpered softly . But Gong Ouyang did not gentle his hold, instead he leaned in to her, eyes burning with strange intensity . One of his hand slipped under the sheet and pressed down on her abdomen in warning . ¡°What do you think you are doing?¡± he asked, his voice unnaturally calm . Xiaonian was unable to keep her voice calm, the hand pressing down on her abdomen was making her want to shrink into the chair as much as possible, away from his touch . ¡°To get the evidence . . that,I was never pregnant . . ¡± The hand on her abdomen slowly slid side ways and now gripped her slender waist . ¡°And how will you get this evidence? By letting someone else touch you?!¡± Gong Ouyang growled in her face with anger . He was seething inside with an unknown and unnamed anger inside him . His woman! She was letting some stranger touch her in a way that only he was allowed to! The very thought of anyone near her was making him unbearably irritated right now . He hated it! ¡°It hurts¡­¡± Xiaonian whimpered again as the hand around her wrists and waist strengthened . He acted as if he hadn¡¯t heard her and stared at her for few more seconds . Suddenly, he took his hands away and gripped her jaw in his hand and told her firmly, ¡°there will be no second time! Got it?¡± ¡°But . . ¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°the evidence¡­¡± Xiaonian could only slowly plead with him . She had put all hopes on this test and now seeing it not turning out the way she expected it to was making her unbearably anxious . ¡°I don¡¯t care! If you let other people touch you, watch what I¡¯ll do!¡± Xiaonian could only calmly bite her lips and shrink back . ¡°Now, put you clothes on, or I¡¯ll put them on for you!¡± Xiaonian immediately picked up her jeans and clumsily tried to push them on with the sheet still on her . As soon as she was done buttoning the jeans, she pulled roughly off the table and dragged out of the room . On the way out of the office, Xiaonian kept her head low in humiliation but Gong Ouyang stopped right before the doctor . The guard Xi Chen seemed to have exined to her some things and now the doctor seemed more respectful and fearful of Gong Ouyang . ¡°There won¡¯t be a next time with her, understand?¡± his voice was filled with authority and the doctor could only nod and give her assurance . Xiaonian could only silently stand by him, and after hearing him, her face was pale . She was dragged once again out of the department and into the nearest elevator . No one talked and Xiaonian still kept her head down . She was still reeling from what just happened . She just couldn¡¯t believe that he did that . Once the implications of his actions became clear, she became jittery with anxiety . If she can¡¯t take theist, how can she prove that she was never pregnant? How can she get away from this? No! ¡°Mr . Gong, you have to let me take the test! How can I prove that I wasn¡¯t pregnant, if I can¡¯t take the test?¡± she asked beseechingly . She was desperate . He wanted her to handover a baby that did not even exist, what can she do now?? ¡°Shut up!¡± Gong Ouyang barked at her . His thin lips were pursed in displeasure and his body emanated his anger . His displeasure was not because of her arguments, but because she looked so lost and pale, clutching her shirt and tears kept rolling down her cheeks . His chest squeezed like it was hit by something . The confusing feeling were increasing his irritation . He couldn¡¯t help but feel that she was deliberately doing this, seducing him, making him so attracted to her that he couldn¡¯t bear people near her, looking so sad that his heart clenched in pain! Was she doing that to manipte him? Was all the softness and sweetness of her body he felt underneath him designed to pull him into a trap? He was one of the richest in the world, controlling multiple assets and millions in market . It wouldn¡¯t be the first time to have people around him try to manipte him through women . But, it was a first that he felt so gripped with one . He just couldn¡¯t seem to shake her out of his head . And the though that this was all orchestrated, made him almost lose control, made him feel vicious . When the elevator doors opened into his ward, he grabbed her arm tightly and dragged her to his room . ¡°Out!¡± he ordered and everyone one took one look at their master and scampered away as soon as possible out of the room . Xiaonian felt things getting out of hand and quickly tried to back away and struggled to get her hand free from his grip . As soon as the door closed behind him, Gong Ouyang threw Xiaonian on the bed . She immediately tried to escape but was caught in his long arms and pushed down on the bed . Soon she felt his hands wandering over her and all her objections were swallowed up in his fierce kiss . When she tried to wriggle her mouth away , he bit her lips in retaliation until she settled down . Gong Ouyang moved his hand down to her jeans and started unbuttoning it, Xiaonian was once again shocked wide eyed and tried to push him again once again, but Gong Ouyang was much quicker this time and he easily flipped her over and pulled her hands back and locked them in his hand efficiently stopping her movements . _________________________________ Please consider reading this on the trantor''s website: amatertrantions . blogspot . _________________________________ Xiaonian kept trying and failing to free herself and when she couldn¡¯t she broke down and sobbed softly . Gong Ouyang retained his hold over her hands and bent over her, sliding his free hand up inside her blouse . ¡°Umph . . ¡± Xiaonian tried to struggle against him after she felt his reaction against her hips . She shuddered thinking that he wanted to wanted to do this like this . How is this different from animals having sex? Gong Ouyang subdued pressed himself against her back, his eyes darkened considerably and along with desire, there was a hint of viciousness and hysteria in them . ¡°Xiaonian,¡± he stared a her with heavy eyes, ¡°I want you,¡± he bit her ear, ¡°Now!¡± Kisses rained on the back of her neck as he swept away her long hair aside, almost suffocating her with his body weight . With that she couldn¡¯t even struggle . His hands roamed freely across her body and did as they pleased . Xiaonian used her now free hands to push away his hand that was painfully squeezing her breast . But as soon as Gong Ouyang felt her soft hand pressing against him, he lost hisst thread of reasoning . He turned her over, on her back and pushing her hand against his chest he kissed her madly, reveling in the soft touch of hers against his body . Her blouse was torn and her jeans were pulled off amidst struggles . When he looked at her soft body on his bed, he remembered how she let that woman almost see her! Any part of her, was only for his eyes! How could she let some random person to check her most intimate part!! Only he can experience the touch or sight of her! Fueled by fury, he quickly pushed himself into her, trying to reim every part of her without any ounce of gentleness . Xiaonian¡¯s struggles were muted and after a while even her voice faded away under his continued onught . She could only close her eyes shut and wish it to be over . Chapter 31 Chapter 31 Chapter 31: The woman he wants
When Xiaonian opened her eyes, she was alone on the bed and their clothes were scattered around as a showcase of what happened . Anger surged in her heart suppressing her fears . She wanted to hit and scream at someone . A small movement at the end of her bed pulled her attention . It was Gong Ouyang . Gong Ouyang stood at the end of the bed watching her . When she woke up, he beautiful eyes were slightly red, and her long hair was messy scattered on her shoulders and pillows . It was a mesmerizing scene . Unconsciously he rubbed his chest with his thumb trying to soothe the jittery feeling . This was the first time a woman had made him feel this way . She looked around her dazedly and when she heard him, she looked up and her eyes shone bright with anger . His stomach clenched in desire again . She was obviously angry at him, but for some inexplicable reason, he did not find that displeasing . Infant, it looked like enticementing from her . This was not a good sign . With that realization, Gong Ouyang¡¯s mood dropped again . ¡°Fuck!¡± He cursed and kicked the bed leg . Xiaonian jerked back whence heard his expletives . _________________________________ Please consider reading this on the trantor''s website: amatertrantions . blogspot . _________________________________ Gong Ouyang suddenly walked over to her and her eyes followed his every move, body tensed . ¡°Be my woman!¡± He didn¡¯t ask . It was an order . He stood there, over her, like he owned the world . ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear me? Talk!¡± Seeing her silent Gong Ouyang pulled her up by her neck, forcing her to face him . No matter how cowed she was by his overbearing disy, after what just happened, Xiaonian couldn¡¯t push down the feeling of outrageousness she felt . ¡°Let me find the evidence to prove that I haven¡¯t lied to you¡± she told him calmly . She just wanted away . Away from this jerk and his abuse .
Gong Ouyang¡¯s fingers around her neck twitched for a second . He pulled them off of her and sneered at her . So she didn¡¯t want to be his woman? If she found the evidence, she ns to leave? ¡°Mr Gong I . . ¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Gong Ouyang¡¯s face was very ugly . He did not want hear anymore from her . He swiftly left the room closing the door heavily behind him . As soon as he came out of the room, a health professional came to remind him his medication . ¡°Feng De!¡± He called for his butler . ¡°Yes, master¡± feng De stood quietly before him awaiting his master¡¯s orders . Gong Ouyang stayed silents and walked back and forth in the room . After a while, he abruptly turned back to Feng De, ¡°Feng De, do I look good?¡± Feng de was stunned at his master¡¯s question . When had he ever seen him worried about his looks? ¡°Master, you are the most handsome in the Gong family, and even in the entertainment circle, there are very few people who couldpete with you¡± feng De replied . And he was telling the truth . Many years ago, a rumor spread that the Gong family had an extremely beautiful man . But not many people had the opportunity to look at him . ¡°Then, am I not sufficiently rich?¡± he asked . This time, Feng de could help his eyebrows from twitching with surprise . ¡°Master is one of the richest in the world¡± he replied calmly . If his master did not have money, then who in the world would dare to say that they have any . Gong ouyang flipped a chair in anger . Crash! ¡°If I¡¯m both rich and good looking, then why does she refuse to be my woman!¡± His fists were clenched with frustration . ¡°Is master referring to Miss Shi¡­?¡± Feng De asked tentatively . Thinking again, he looked at his silent master and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think Miss Shi is the kind who is looking for a chance to climb high, otherwise, she would already have used the baby to try and stay with master . ¡± Even now, she insisted that she was never pregnant with a child . ¡°I know¡± Gong Ouyang said coldly . She had plenty of opportunities but she never made a y for a spot on his bed . But her every action enticed him and seduced him¡­ . what did she really want? ¡°I¡¯ll want to get tested so I can prove to you that I was never pregnant . ¡± she said . She wants her freedom at this point and he was loath to give it to her . Gong ouyang suddenly calmed down as if he made a decision . He gently tapped his fingers on the table and looked out the window . People were milling around in the afternoon sun, going about their business not even knowing that their lives are often swayed by the decisions and whims of the rich and wealthy . ¡°Feng De, get mywyer here . ¡± ¡°Yes master . ¡± Feng De did not understand what his master was nning, but he received his orders and politely retired . Gong Ouyang still stood at the window, his fingers slid through his short hair and pushed them back . A small smile yed on his face . Shi Xioanian¡­ This woman¡­ he will have her! Wanting to escape him, she can only ever dream about it . In the VIP ward, Xiaonian stilly on the bed . There was a dull pain radiating below her abdomen . She tried her best to ignore the pain as she slowly gathered her clothes and put them on . She calmed her emotional state and thought of the best possible action to take in the circumstances . She was dealing with someone she did not understand at all . He wanted to kill her and thought she was a liar . Yet, he was behaving abnormally possessive . Why? What was his interest her? Did he have an interest in her?! The thought scared her more than anything so far . She couldn¡¯t imagine how her life would be if she caught the interest of a person like Gong Ouyang . Feng De said that he suffered from severe paranoia, but this was insane! First, she had to get that evidence . Somehow, she had to convince him that she did not have anything to do with his child . Forming a coherent argument about getting evidence from other tests, she rushed to talk to Gong Ouyang . But when she tried opening the door, she found it firmly locked . ¡°¡­ . . ¡± He locked her in . ___________ After bout two hourster: The door was pushed from outside but it wasn¡¯t Gong Ouyang who came in, instead it was the kind hearted butler Feng De . ¡°Miss Shi¡± Feng De smiled at her . ¡°Can I talk to him?¡± Xiaonian asked immediately as soon as she saw him . Her eyes were red rimmed but her voice was calm . Feng de looked at her sadly and shook his head . he raised a ck folder in his hands handing it to her and said, ¡°master asked me to talk to you some things Miss Shi . ¡± ¡°Talk?¡± ¡°About what?¡± ¡°Yes . The young master is willing to give you unlimited time to find the evidence to prove your innocence, but during this time, he wants you to be his woman¡± he said . ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°Once you prove your innocence, or hand over the baby, younger master will let you go free . ¡± What? Was Gong Ouyang crazy? ¡°No . No, I won¡¯t agree . ¡± She doesn¡¯t trust Gong Ouyang . This man was vtile . How can she trust someone who acts like he owns her very being? Feng De smiled a little, ¡°Don¡¯t worry Miss Shi . Please don¡¯t say that immediately . This is actually a very good deal . ¡± Xiaonian couldn¡¯t agree with him, but she wanted to hear him out . ¡°The young master is almost always surrounded by women . And I haven¡¯t ever seen him be with a woman for more than a month¡± Feng De analyzed rationally . But he couldn¡¯t say out loud, that the master was never fixated on someone like he was fixated on Miss Shi . It was almost obsessive, his behavior . But he really hoped, for both their sakes, that this fixation of his wouldn¡¯tst long . His master was someone who liked to the extreme and hated to the extreme . That was why his ruthlessness was so famous in the business circle . Xiaonian listened to his exnation . _________________________________ Please consider reading this on the trantor''s website: amatertrantions . blogspot . _________________________________ ¡°The young master is used getting everything he wants . If you keep resisting, it will make him more stubborn and arouse his predatory mentality . I¡¯m sure this is not the oue you seek either, ¡± Feng De quietly looked at her, ¡°you want your freedom the most, don¡¯t you?¡± Xiaonian couldn¡¯t help but look at him with pleading eyes . The look clearly said, ¡®yes¡¯ . Her head was a mess and in the current circumstances she couldn¡¯t think of anything that could help her out and she was ready to clutch any straw thrown her way . ¡°Miss Shi, why don¡¯t you take some time to think about this?¡± Feng De suggested her gently . Listening to her talk, right now she only had one question on her mind . ¡°How will I know that he won¡¯t go against his word?¡± After hearing her question, Feng De smiled knowing that she was thinking about master¡¯s proposition . ¡°Yougdy can feel relieved . A legal contract will be drawn and signed by both you and the master, it will be as binding to the master as it will be to you . ¡± He once again kept silent on the fact that his master was powerful enough to subvert something as small as an agreement contract . He just hoped that it will nevere to it . ¡°This is the contract and it has everything written down clearly . Please take a look and verify¡± he once again extended the folder in his hands towards her . Xiaonian looked at the ck folder in his hands like it was snake that will bite her . She was like an insect in a spider¡¯s web . She had no way out . The only people who could help her hate her and she was practically alone in this world . Only she can help herself, but the price she had to pay was making her tremble, especially in the wake of what happened just few hours ago . The bruise marks on her waist and chest were the still throbbing . Her fingers trembled as she extended her hand to take the file . ¡°Butler De, I just have one small condition¡± she said bowing her head low . ¡°Please say it Miss . ¡± ¡°I . . I will be his woman, but,¡­¡± ¡°but he can¡¯t force me to do that kind of thing¡± she almost buried her head into her chest with embarrassment as she said it out loud . She never wanted to experience it again, the forceful hands pushing her to his whims . ¡°No¡± A high handed voice came by the door . When Xiaonian looked, the door by her was open and the figure of Gong Ouyang was standing by it with a serious look . He pushed himself off the door and walked . Looking at Feng De he said, ¡°You have been with me for so long and yet you cant strike a good deal, what a waste . ¡± ¡°Yes young master, my ability is not enough¡± Feng De respectfully lowered his head and moved aside . Xiaonian took two steps back when Gong Ouyang moved towards her . Her body was tense and cautiousness was written all over her face . ¡°Shi Xiaonian, you can only ask for one request¡± Gong Ouyang sat down in the chair by the bed, ¡°and it can¡¯t be that . ¡± If he couldn¡¯t touch her when he wanted, how was she his woman? Xiaonian clenched her fingers on the folder . ¡°Then¡­then I¡¯m not signing it . ¡± Gong Ouyang froze for a second at her decision and something akin to rage shed across his eyes and vanished without trace before anyone could identify it . If she didn¡¯t want to sign it, he can make her! Looking bored, he told her nonchntly, ¡°Even if you don¡¯t sign it, I can still y with you . ¡± ___________ Chapter 32 Chapter 32 The night was peaceful and cloudless with the moon shining bright through the window of the small apartment softly .
Xiaonian came out of the bathroom and lowered her head to sniff at her shoulders and her arms . Finally, after three washes she was able to get rid of Gong Ouyang¡¯s smell off of her . Now she can only smell her body wash and shampoo . Xiaonian rubbed her hair with a towel in one hand while the other moved around the pages of the contract . She is now officially the woman of Gong Ouyang . Pfft! This was so stupid! How did this happen? Really? How? She has been asking herself this question since meeting Gong Ouyang and she had yet to find an answer . She sat before her desk and started going through the rules page by page . After an hour, she couldn¡¯t help but wonder, what did that man think toe up with a 274 page rules? Did he want to show how powerful he was? or did he want to emphasize on how powerless she was? Because every rule emphasized how she, the Party B, has to cater to the whims and wishes of him, the party B .
She warily rubbed her forehead . At least, now, she has indefinite time to prove her innocence . She felt like a huge load has been lifted off of her, just thinking about it . As long as she proved it, she was free . That did not sound bad . _________________________________ Please consider reading this on the trantor''s website: amatertrantions . blogspot . _________________________________ She went back to the contract again . Time passed and the quite night was punctured by the sudden notification ring of her mobile . When Xiaonian took her phone she saw the phone screen lighting up with sparkles around the picture of small cake . A small text scrolled at the bottom . It read: Dear Owner, Happy 24th Birthday! It was an automatic reminder function that she set up when she bought the phone . She slid her finger across the cake on the screen before she shut the phone down and put it aside . It has been years since she hadn¡¯t celebrated her birthday . There was once a time when she did with Mu Qian Chu, but those were the days of past that will nevere back . The promises of marriage, together forevers and everything have been now buried in the tomb of time . Now he is a different person who has his own fiancee and soon he¡¯ll even be a father . Sigh . Xiaonian shook her head attempting to shake the thoughts out of her head . The door bell rang . At this time? Curbing her wayward thoughts that suggested it may be her parents or Mu Qian Chu, she went to get the door . When she opened the door, it was not a neighbor like she expected it to be, instead it was Gong Ouyang! Gong Ouyang stood by the door casually in a custom made suit that fitted him like a glove . He looked like one of those male models on the magazines . In a weird and bizarre moment, she thought that it was not a bad thing to take a look at a handsome guy the first thing on her birthday . But she quickly suppressed the ridiculous thinking and inquired . ¡°Mr Gong, why aren¡¯t you in hospital?¡± The surprise at his arrival here was clear in her eyes . Gong Ouyang looked at her disdainfully before he walked uninvited into her house like he owned it . Xiaonian could only look at his back in dismay and follow him inside . His body guards followed behind her . ¡°Wait outside¡± Gong Ouyang ordered without turning around and just as quickly the bodyguards made themselves scarce . ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaonian once again looked helplessly as they closed the door behind them . Since when did her apartment be a nest for Gong Ouyang? ¡°I¡¯m hungry, make me food now!¡± Gong Ouyang ordered and walked into her kitchen . Ah, she¡¯s wrong, not a nest, it was clearly a 24 hours diner . Isn¡¯t he Gong Ouyang, his house is like pce and they hire some of the world¡¯s most famous cooks, whye to her humble kitchen? ¡°Hurry up!¡± He looked at her unpleasantly . He was really hungry and his cooks were clearly losing their touch toe up with those unappetizing dishes . He will fire them as soon as he is done eating here . ¡°I . . ¡± ¡°What you?! You are now, my woman . And as my woman, you should cook for me¡± Gong Ouyang came forward grabbed her wrist and dragged her into the kitchen . ¡°¡­ . okay¡± Hearing her agreement, Gong Ouyang released her hand and directly went to her fridge and inspected it . She hasn¡¯t cooked in a long while and most of her fridge was empty . She only had some instant noodles on her hand . Xiaonian suddenly remembered the notification on her phone . She looked at Gong Ouyang still moving things in her fridge . Should she celebrate it with him? She went through harrowing experiences in thest few days, and through it all, she learnt one thing, to make the best of things, who knew how bad things would get tomorrow? Birthday celebration and Gong Ouyang was definitely a weird mix, but there was nothing wrong in trying it . When she looked up again, Gong Ouyang was noticeably absent before the refrigerator but the door was left wide open . Sighing, she went to close the door and when she tuned around she found him walking back in with only his shirt . He seems to have removed his coat . She didn¡¯t know if the custom made shirts made any difference, but he looked lean and sturdy . He was like one of those main characters in herics . Chapter 33.1 Chapter 33.1 The pretty picture he painted with his handsome build and sexy aura was suddenly broken as he stood before her to demand .
¡°Food, now!!¡± ¡°¡­ . . ¡± How bad tempered . Xiaonian quickly set herself to making the instant noodles . She took out some extra packets to make his portion . She had previously seen him eat and knew how big his appetite could get and she did not want him to throw a tantrum if he did not find his portion adequate . Her birthday, she was making instant noodles to eat with Gong Ouyang . Everything about the thought sounded strange and weird . In the end, she put a huge bowl of noodles on the table . Gong Ouyang was in the hall, sitting on her sofa talking to someone about work on his phone, but as soon as he heard the clinking sound of utensils on the table, he came to the kitchen immediately . Xiaonian sat down in her set and stirred her noodles preparing to eat . After cooking, she also felt quite hungry . She bent over her bowl and mumbled to herself, ¡°Happy birthday . ¡± ¡°Although it doesn''t look great, the taste is not bad¡± she said to Gong Ouyang who took the seat before her .
He was someone who tasted the best of the best cooking and he¡¯s sitting in her apartment eating instant noodles . She really thought he would just flip the whole table off at the first sniff of them, but to her surprise he finished all of it very elegantly . Xiaonian too, stayed silenced and bothpleted their meal with asional cking of their chopsticks . Seeing him eat her food, just for a moment, she felt that she did not quite hate him as much . It might be because today was her birthday, and even though it was done inadvertently, he was the only person who apanied her on this day in a very long time . Even though she might not agree with it, she did, subconsciously, cravepany on this day, to feel as if someone cared that she was born . She bowed her head down to hide the sheen of moisture floating in her eyes and suddenly, a hand took her bowl away from her . ¡°¡­ . . ¡± Xiaonian looked stupefied at the man in front of her . His empty bowl was beside him, the rest of the noddles in the big bowl were also gone, and now he was eating her portion! Did she not cook 5 portions?! Where is he hiding all that food? Did he have an extra dimension thats connected to his stomach? ¡°¡­that is mine¡± ¡°Who asked you to cook so little, I didn¡¯t get enough¡± Gong Ouyang said polishing off the noodles in her bowl at an astonishing speed . What is this unscientific way of eating? ¡­dimension¡­it has to be a dimension . . _________________________________ Please consider reading this on the trantor''s website: amatertrantions . blogspot . _________________________________ After he slurped thest bit of soup, he pushed back the bowl and looked at her . Gong Ou elegantly drank thest instant noodle soup on the spoon, pushed the bowl, and looked at her . ¡°¡­¡± Was he expecting more? ¡°¡­would you like a dessert?¡± Xiaonian said, ¡°aren¡¯t you full?¡± ¡°Not full¡± Is he a pig? Shi Xiaonian wanted to tell him that there was nothing else to eat, but after a moment of deliberation she, instead, told him, ¡°You just recently suffered from gastroenteritis, it¡¯s not good to eat too much . ¡± Where was she supposed to get the dessert from at this time of the night? Today was her birthday! She did not want to give him any desserts, she wanted to eat one! Hearing that, Gong Ouyang¡¯s eyes deepened . He seemed to think that what she said was reasonable and he did not insist on it . He just nced at the three empty bowls before him and said, ¡°change these bowls . I lose my appetite when I look at them . ¡± ¡°¡­ . . ¡± He ost his appetite? Is that why he polished off all the food? Even she couldn¡¯t get in more than few bites! Xiaonian was angry and hungry . Gritting her teeth, she stood up and picked up the food bowls and chop sticks to wash . ¡°I also don¡¯t like this bottle, change it¡± she heard him say again in a few minutes . She sighed . ¡°I like those things in my house¡± she mumbled . Not only did hee to her home uninvited, now he was finding fault with her things . If he doesn¡¯t like them that much, he should just disappear . By the time Xiaonian finished washing dishes, Gong Ouyang disappeared . Did he go back? She rejoiced at his departure and took a long breath as she wiped her hands off . She was just about to return to her bedroom when she heard a curse- ¡°Fuck! What a broken bathroom!¡± Gong Ouyang came out of her bathroom with only his trousers on . His upper body was bare and the night light fell on his tight abdominal muscles making them look sexy . Even Xiaonian was slightly distracted at the sight and quickly shifted her eyes away . ¡°What are you doing in my bathroom?¡± Xiaonian asked looking at a spot on the wall behind Gong Ouyang . She had thought he was gone and now he was in her bathroom? What was he doing there? ¡°I was trying to clean up before I go to bed¡± Gong Ouyang said rudely . ¡°¡­ . ¡± But this wasn¡¯t his ce though? Chapter 33.2 Chapter 33.2 Chapter 33: An unexpected gift? (Part 2)
- April 05, 2018 T/N: Next week, I am going to be more organized! >_< ¡°Your ce is shabby and broken! there is no mood to sleep here . I¡¯ll give you a ce and you can move¡± he said shaking the water off of his hair and walked steadily towards her . ¡°Move to what ce¡­ . ah-?¡± Xiaonian did not finish before she was caught by the hand and dragged out of the house by Gong Ouyang . He stopped in the middle to grab his shirt and headed out with her . When they got out of the apartment, Gong Ouyang pushed her into the back seat of the car and imed in after her . The body guards who followed them got into the front and soon they were off . Xiaonian still felt dumbfounded by the way things were going . what was happening? She wanted to ask but Gong Ouyang was already on the phone and was giving out strings of order . By the time they reached their destination, wherever it was, he made a total of 3 phone calls about some documents and deliveries . When she got dow, she was in front of a huge real estate that looked so beautiful and expensive that she felt guilty just standing there . Feng De was there waiting for them . He had a file in his hands and he handed it to her as soon as he saw her .
By this point Xiaonian developed a healthy dose of aversion to files that came from Gong Ouyang or his staff . Cautiously she opened the file and the bold name on the form ¡®Tianzhi¡¯ shocked her! Tianzhi was their country¡¯s most expensivemunities! She could sell all of her body parts and still not be able to afford a single closet in this ce . But the what was written below that title shocked her even more . This was a deed title, written in her name . It named her as the owner of one of the most expensive apartment in thismunity . Her hands shook after reading that . She stood still before the building, still reeling from shock . ¡°What are you still looking at?¡± Gong Ouyang pulled the file off her hands and gave it a cursory nce before throwing it in Feng De¡¯s hands . He grabbed her hand again and took her into the building towards an elevator . When they got before the elevator Gong Ouyang saw that Xiaonian was still shocked . He bent down to ear and whispered, ¡°If you are greatful, you can kneel down and thank me properly . ¡± Hearing those words, Xiaonian woke up quickly from her shock . Looking at Gong Ouyang she said indifferently, ¡°Isn¡¯t it¡¯s sole purpose for your convenience? Why should I move?¡± Hearing er say that Gong Ouyang looked at her in displeasure, ¡°DO you want to go back and live at my ce?¡± ¡°¡­ . . ¡± Back to his ce? That castle like huge building with forests? As soon as she thought of the ce, she shivered . Apart from the painful memories at that ce, she also remembered the number of girls like Xie Linlin who walked around to serve Gong Ouyang, like a harem . She definitely did not want to go to a ce like that . ¡°What do you say?¡± Gong Ouyang asked coldly . He understood her personality . She hated being kept a prisoner in that ce . ¡°Thank you for the gift Mr Gong¡± she said bleakly and squeezed a smile . ¡°Good¡± he praised her by her ear and nipped it before he stood straight again . ¡°Master, the apartment is already renovated and the Miss can move any time . When should we handle the moving?¡± Feng De came and asked politely . Can move immediately? ¡°Then, make the move tomorrow . ¡± _________________________________ Please consider reading this on the trantor''s website: amatertrantions . blogspot . _________________________________ Tonight, he had more important things to do . The elevator door opened and Gong Ouyang pulled Xiaonian in and closed the door . ¡°Let me go!¡± she yelled when he used his both hands to pull her up by her waist and pinned her to the wall of the elevator . She was living person, not an object! Gong Ouyang ignored her and pressed his body against hers stopping her from sliding down . ¡°Let me down¡± she said again, softly . ¡°Shut up . ¡± He had no intention of letting her go tonight . When the elevator door was just about to close, she thought she saw a figure that looked very like Mu Qian Chu . And her thoughts immediately stayed and her struggles ceased . Mu Qian Chu? As she turned her head again for a better look, the doors closed Gong Ouyang bit her chin, ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± he said looking closely at her face . ¡°Nothing¡± Xiaonian shook her head immediately . Her face bowed low and her long eyshes fluttered as she softly tried to move his hands off her waist . The whole of her person at this minute could hook any person . He delicate face, silky hair and there soft touch . Gong Ouyang stood there, watching her deeply as she unsessfully tried to extricate herself . He suddenly grabbed her face by the jaw and forced her to look up and kissed her . Xiaonian opened her eyes wide and tried to move her face away but his hand easily restrained her . He pressed her tightly against the elevator, his teeth nipping at her lips until she opened her lips . Her moth tasted sweet like the desserts she made . It was addicting . With every passing second, Gong Ouyang became more and more aggressive, his breath became heavier and rough . Xiaonian felt the changes in his body and held herself stiffly without making any movement . He was crazy! This was an elevator and there were surveince cameras . Her lips were locked and she couldn¡¯t speak, and her hands were held in a tight grip . In desperation, she raised her foot and stomped on his leather shoes . Gong Ouyang quickly released her and looked at his foot where she stomped on him . He looked at her with an evil grin, as if her actions provoked him instead of making him angry . Xiaonian was more scared by this reaction than his anger . The elevator door opened again when they reached the 12th floor . Gong Ouyang grabbed her neck lightly, and said in a low voice, :Shi Xiaonian, you already signed the contract for this . You are now my woman, you shouldn¡¯t still be ying these silly games of chase with me, hm?¡± Xiaonian quickly said in a taunting voice, ¡°I did agree to be your woman, but nowhere was it mentioned that I had to do things in front of everyone?¡± she said pointing to the cameras in the corner . Gong Ouyang looked in the direction she pointed at and slowly released his hold on her fragile neck . Chapter 34.1 Chapter 34.1 Chapter 34: Three years ago (Part 1)
- April 06, 2018 Trantor''s little y: Trantor: (Runs to Poe, the cat, to console herself) Poe, the cat: (smells the desperation oozing from the trantor and sneaks away) Trantor: T^T __________ Damn it . He forgot about the monitoring system . He narrowed his eyes and looked at the woman in front of him . Most women around him usually try to advertise their rtionship with him . But this woman just looked bitter . His heart suddenly became very ufortable . Why did her aversion to letting other people know about their rtionship made him so ufortable? Wasn¡¯t this what made him tolerate other women usually?
¡°No one will dare look, those tapes will be sent to us in the end . ¡± Saying this, he pulled her in for a kiss again . This time, Xiaonian did not struggle . After all, there was indeed a contract between them . Gong Ouyang kissed her more deeply before he pulled his head up . He bent downed in a swift motion lifted her in his arms and carried her to the duplex luxury apartment . The duplex Tianzhi apartment was a luxurious house with big windows facing east . When the sun rose, Xiaonian was still in the bed . That night, she couldn¡¯t get proper sleep . As soon as she thought she fell asleep, she was woken up by Gong Ouyang repeatedly . In the night, Gong Ouyang just carried her into the apartment and he stumbled around to find the bed and they haven;t left the bed since . She turned her head to see the light on the curtains . It was already day break . _________________________________ ________________________________ Gong Ouyang firmly held her in his arms and used her as a pillow most of the night . His arms and legs were wrapped around her leaving her no room for any movement . This kind of sleeping posture, Xiaonian thought that it was really worth worshipping . She gently pulled the hand on her waist and tried to move it . After a while she felt that she couldn¡¯t unentangle herself from the mess of limbs and sheets around her . ¡°What are you doing?¡± Gong Ouyang who woke up due to her movements asked in a groggy and displeased voice . ¡°Need to use the restroom¡± she found an excuse . ¡°What a pain¡± Gong Ouyang released her and slipped back into the soft sheets and continued sleeping . ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaonian watched him go back to sleep and taking a spare sheet to wrap herself in, she got out of the bed . Pushing the bedroom door, Xiaonian made her way out . Out of the bedroom, she saw her clothes scattered all the way over to the hall . Last night, she was not able to look at this apartment properly, but now with the sun light pouring in from the east windows she can see the huge hall in front of her . Unlike the european styled decor of Gong Ouyang¡¯s ce, this ce was decorated with simple yet tasteful elegance . White and light shades were mostly used giving the apartment a soft touch . It was a beautiful apartment . And this house was in her name . When Xiaonian looked around, she somewhat understood why so many women wanted to be close to Gong Ouyang . With a single phone call, he got one of the most expensive apartments in the country . How many women can resist against such tant financial temptation? Xiaonian explored the whole house twice before she decided to explore the apartment . She put on her shoes and opened the door and saw Feng De and the body guards waiting outside . Did they not sleep the whole night?! ¡°Miss Shi¡± Feng De greeted her with a smile . ¡°Um, morning butler De¡± Xiaonian said lightly with her head bowed in embarrassment . ¡°Is Miss Shi going out?¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯m going to pick up my stuff from the apartment . ¡± In fact, she just wanted to get away from this all and breath a little freely to think about what just happened . ¡°So, that¡¯s the case¡± Feng De said, ¡°I have already retrieved your possessions from your old apartment and packed them ordingly . Would you like to take a look Miss?¡± When Xiaonian turned around, there really were big cardboard boxesbeled and taped . Just like that . She felt surreal . ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll check them . ¡± Within minutes, a group of moving staff came and moved the boxes one by one into the huge hall . Xiaonian opened box after box . Everything was packed neatly and in a systematic fashion . Feng De really was capable . ¡°Miss Shi, how many maids will you need?¡± Xiaonian fell stupefied again . Everything he spoke seemed like a foreignnguage . Maids? ¡°No . ¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not ustomed to people around¡± Xiaonian gently refused . But when she looked around at the huge apartment, she cannot imagine how she would clean and maintain all of it . She would need help atleast once in a while, right? Chapter 34.2 Chapter 34.2 ¡°Can you help me find someone to clean the apartment once in a while?¡±
¡°May be for two hours every week?¡± ¡°Yes Miss Shi, I can help you arrange that . ¡± Xiaonian looked around the new space, and couldn¡¯t help but tell Feng De, ¡°Housekeeper De, although Gong Ouyang bought this ce, I¡¯m living here now . As long as I¡¯m here, let me manage this ce as I want . ¡± ¡°Of course Miss¡± Feng De did not disagree with her . In his eyes, Shi Xiaonian was a pure person . He previously read her records while gathering information for his master and he knows that she was a hard working person with an upright attitude . It was only natural, that after going through so many changes, she would wish for a little bit of freedom in this new ce she had to call home . ¡°Thank you¡± Xiaonian smiled . In her thoughts, she was only a temporary resident of this apartment . As soon as she can find the evidence, she would leave . And speaking of evidence, she turned to Feng De to inquire about some things . She put away the pictures she found in the cardboard boxes and asked, ¡°Housekeeper De, I want to know what happened three years ago . The so called incident where I climbed into his bed . ¡± Since she cannot go to a hospital for a check up, she can only try and verify the whole incident .
¡°Miss Shi wants to prove her innocence,¡± Feng De smiled and said, ¡°please ask . ¡± ¡°What happened three years ago?¡± Xiaonian asked . Feng De was silent for a moment, ¡°I don¡¯t know the exact details, I only know that that day, the young master attended a celebrity dinner on a cruise ship called ¡®Baja¡¯ . ¡± ¡°Baja?¡± ¡°Miss Shi remembers it?¡± ¡°Yes¡± Xiaonian nodded her head, ¡°At that time I applied to work on that ship during New Years . Itsted for three whole days . ¡± _________________________________ Please consider reading this on the trantor''s website: amatertrantions . blogspot . _________________________________ The wages for waitressing were very high and she was quite impressed . ¡°Yes Miss Shi, that¡¯s right¡± Feng De said looking at her hopefully, ¡°Itsted three days, and on the first day young master was drugged and that night a woman came into his room and¡­¡± he left the obvious unsaid . He continued, ¡°The young master was furious . But, there was some urgent work so we couldn¡¯t do anything about it back then . ¡± Infant, if they hadn¡¯te to know that she was pregnant, the young master wouldn¡¯t have had an opportunity to meet with Xiaonian again . ¡°You dared to drug me, treating you the way I do now is already me being very lenient¡± azy voice rang by her side . It was Gong Ouyang . Feng De respectfully lowered his eyes . Xiaonian was about to turn around but Gong Ouyans embraced her from behind and buried his head in the crook of her neck and inhaled her scent . Knowing her now, he couldn¡¯t help but feel slightly regretful at not catching her three years ago . He opened his mouth and took a bite out of her white, smooth neck . ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Xiaonian reacted to his bite immediately and covered the bitten spot with her fingers only to have Gong Ouyang taking two fingers into his mouth lightly into his mouth and bit them gently after licking them . She shivered in reaction . What a crazy person! Gong Ouyang chuckled at her reaction, ¡°your fingers are really sensitive . ¡± ¡°¡­ . . ¡± Does he not see the butler? Xiaonian gently pulled herself out of his arms to Gong Ouyang¡¯s displeasure and told him, ¡°Mr . Gon, I now understand the whole story and I think you need to know about some things . ¡± Gong Ouyang looked at her lips, his eyes dark and unfathomable, he sat down on the sofa and said, ¡°Go ahead . ¡± Hearing his words, Xiaonian quickly told him about the cruise, ¡°Three years ago, I was indeed working on the Baja Cruise, but I swear, I did not drug you nor did I climb into your bed . ¡± Gong Ouyang sneered at her exnation, ¡°If that¡¯s all you have to say, then you can stop . ¡± He believed in his own search better than her empty words . ¡°What I said is true¡± Xiaonian said anxiously . ¡°¡± There should be some monitoring system there, please check it, you¡¯ll know . Gong Ouyang¡¯s expression showed his ridicule . ¡°Miss Shi, the even on the boat was a font for discussing some very important things . Although they advertised it as a banquet, it was highly confidential, so there were no surveince systems on that ship . ¡± No surveince . Xiaonian suddenly remembered the terms and condition of the application . They asked them to refrain from getting any mobile devices or cameras onto the ship . That means, no one recorded anything . ¡°How else can I prove that it wasn¡¯t me?¡± Gong Ouyang looked at Xiaonian who looked anxious to prove her innocence and felt faintly unhappy . Why was she so eager to prove her innocence? To leave him? ¡°But¡­how can you be sure it¡¯s me? There were so many other people!¡± ¡°Miss Shi, about that, we did a very meticulous search and we are quite sure that you are the person, no doubt . ¡± Chapter 35 Chapter 35 ¡°This search is not correct!¡± Xiaonian said anxiously .
¡°Will you please search again? ¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Gong Ouyang gloomily swept his eyes over Xiaonian, his voice angry . ¡°I don¡¯t want listen to this nonsense in the morning . Let¡¯s have breakfast . ¡± ¡°But . . ¡± ¡°No buts¡± Gong OUyang rose from his seat and grabbed her slender wrist and pulled her towards him . When she was pulled into him, he bent his face down until his lips almost touched hers, ¡°Shi Xiaonian, there is no substantive evidence to support your silly ims, so stop talking nonsense . ¡± ¡°¡­ . ¡± ¡°Understood?¡± Gong Ouyang bit her upper lip until she flinched in pain . When Xiaonian did not say anything, he frowned in displeasure, ¡°Well?¡± ¡°¡­I¡¯ll make the breakfast . ¡± She was weak in front of him . ¡°That¡¯s better¡± Gong Ouyang hooked his lips in a smile and watched her leave . Turning towards his housekeeper, he said, ¡°Feng De, arrange a meeting two hourster at the head quarters to discuss the acquisition of Long Tai . If I don¡¯t get any useful suggestions, they can consider themselves fired . ¡°Yes young master . ¡± Feng De lowered his head and turned to leave the room . As he was leaving he couldn¡¯t help but turn his head in the direction Xiaonian left, his eyes were clouded with sympathy . Although the young master was prone to violence, he was averse to touching people . But with her, his master was almost inseparable . It was like he could only stay calm with her by his side . Was it a good thing? ______ After breakfast, Gong Ouyang left with his guards, leaving behind Xiaonian to unpack her things while ruminating over the Baja cruise incident . As long as she found Tang Yi, a university student who was working with her at that time, it would help her to prove her innocence . She shared a room with her on Baja and that person can vouch that she stayed inside their room all through out the night . However, she lost contacts with almost all of her college ssmates and at present she had no information or contacts of them . How can she find Tang Yi? Can she ask Gong Ouyang for help? May be he would want to know the truth as much and would be willing? She immediately shook her head at that ridiculous idea . How can he help her when he so firmly believes that she was the culprit . What can she do now? Xiaonian was getting upset at theck of her options and could not help but sigh . As she was trying to think of ways to get hold of Tang Yi¡¯s contact, her phone notification sound rang . When she picked up the phone, the screen disyed a strange number, Feng De? The message from Feng De requested her to buy dishes from a nearby porcin store? Was it Gong Ouyang who asked him to message her? With Gong Ouyang¡¯s character, he most probably ordered her and the kind butler was too nice to phrase it so in the message . But, dishes?
She remembered his criticism about her cutlery in her apartment . He really was uptight about something as mundane as cutlery . How annoying . _________________________________ Please consider reading this on the trantor''s website: amatertrantions . blogspot . _________________________________ Grumbling about this rich person¡¯s weird entricities, she changed into her street wear she pulled out from one of the boxes and headed out after picking up her wallet and some change . Xiaonian took the elevator up to the first floor . When the doors opened into the floor hallway, she saw that there were already two people, a handsome man and a beautiful woman holding hands, in the hallway . Xiaonian¡¯s eyes widened in shock as she looked at Mu Qian Chu and Shi Yue before her . Her mind nked in an instant . A lot of things have been happening and the fact that she saw someone like Mu Qian Chu yesterday hadpletely slipped off her mind until now . It looked like the person she saw yesterday was not someone who looked like Mu Qian Chu but the person himself . Once she regained her senses, her first instinct was to hide herself in the elevator from them . Unfortunately that was not possible, unless a dimensional door opened up in one of the elevator walls . Her fingers twitched in embarrassment . She did not really understand why she felt the need to hide herself from them . Although, in the past, she had presumably made herself a fool in front of them, but now, hadn¡¯t she clearly drawn a line? So why was this hard? ¡°Mu Qian Chu, you are going to be busy again? Hmph! believe it or not, I have a movieing up and I¡¯ll be so busy that we can¡¯t keep up with each other . ¡± Shi Yue¡¯s iconic little girl¡¯s voice rang in the hall . Their line of sight was away from the elevator and for the time being, Xiaonian was safely out of their view, but there was no way she can exit the elevator without confronting them . ¡°Well, we will get married soon,¡± Mu Qian Chu said, ¡°and I¡¯ll be home everyday to see you . ¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Of course, how can I deceive you?¡± he said as he gently pulled her with him around the corner slowly getting away from the elevator . Xiaonian stood still for a moment in numbness . She was definitely not in pain, she told herself . After all, she had given up . And, Mu Qian Chu using the word ¡®home¡¯ just told her the importance he ced on Shi Yue . It was only natural . This was expected . Of course, it is . Mindlessly, she walked out of the elevator, still reeling from shock that they lived here . Of all the ces, why here? Sheughed low humorlessly . Of course, they could be here . Mu Qian Chu was rich and he would want the best for Shi Yue . It was her who shouldn¡¯t be here . A poor artist who couldn¡¯t even afford to spend on clothes for new year because her pay check barely covered for her roof and food, how could she afford to be in a ce like Tian Zhi? A person like her wouldn¡¯t even be allowed near the security door . Tian Zhi, apart from being most expensive, was also home to some of the richest business men and stars because it affords a great deal of privacy . It made sense that Mu Qian Chu, a rich heir and Shi Yue, a popr star, would choose this ce for their home . If anything, it was weird that she became their neighbor . If they knew that she was here, god only knows what criticisms they would fling her way . ¡°¡­¡± Xiaonian chewed her red lips for long time considering the implications . But, there really was nothing she can do here . Even if she wanted to do something here, the decision wasn¡¯t really in her hands . After a long time, she put her hands in the sweater and went outside . Outside, the sun shone bright and a beams of light fell on the flower beds along the road and the nearby fountain rose and fell in intervals . Xiaonian browsed through the stores looking for the Porcin store Feng De mentioned in his message . Along her way, she saw country officials, second generation heirs, and other people of the upper ss of the society . Soon, she found the Porcin gallery . It was was a big store with ss disys disying extremely beautiful and delicate porcin wear . She was struck dumb for a few seconds . How was this a cutlery store? This was clearly an expensive artwork sale of porcins! Gong Ouyang wants to use these expenses things to eat her home made food? He is crazy, right? Hahahaha¡­ He is crazy! ¡°Miss, do you need me to show you anything? Please tell me what you need¡± a dignified looking young man in white shirt and ck trousers asked her with a smile . ¡°I¡­I want to take a look¡± Xiaonian said flustered . How can she say that she is looking for some kitchen bowls! The person escorted her inside the store and enthusiastically showed her the goods . ¡°Miss you look like a rtively low key person, so, I thin this subdued design will be more suitable for you . ¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± She wasn¡¯t low key, she was just wearing some cheap clothes she bought at discount store near her home . T_T Xiaonian was by nature a very shy person . She always kept to herself and rarely made any contact with the opposite sex . She was unaware of the appreciative nces from her male ssmates and the females she knew rarely made it a point to tell her about her beauty . In fact, her beauty was leaps and bounds beyond even the most popr star including Shi Yue . It was also one of the reasons why Shi Yue guarded so closely against Xiaonian . _________________________________ Please consider reading this on the trantor''s website: amatertrantions . blogspot . _________________________________ So when Xiaonian walked into the store, with her face, the store sales person assumed that she belonged to the high society . He kept showing her different pieces but the price tags that followed them literally scared the wits out of her . She could buy two of her old houses with one this small bowl! The man insisted on showing her more varieties, but Xiaonian had enough of the insane prices so she searched for an excuse to leave when a contemptuous mocking sound came from behind her . ¡°So it was you . Shi Xiaonian, I really underestimated your stalking abilities . ¡± Even before she turned around, she recognized who the voice belonged to . Mu Qian Chu . Just an hour back she decided to stay away from them and this quickly she was found . The fate was definitely having augh at her misfortune right now . Mu Qian Chu stood beside a ck wooden show case, his face was expressionless but his eyes were cold as he looked at her . So, he saw her at the elevator . Was that why he steered Shi Yue away from the elevator then? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaonian tried to stop the involuntary painful pangs in her heart . ¡°Mr Mu,¡± the attendant recognized Mu Qian Chu at a nce, ¡°our rest area is over there, if you can wait there, we will bring over some refreshments and catalogues for your perusal . ¡± ¡°Good¡± Mu Qian Chu said coldly . Xiaonian wanted to immediately leave and was preparing to do just that after informing the sales man . But as soon she started searching for him with her eyes, Mu Qian Chu spoke to her coldly, ¡°How did youe here? You cannot afford to rent a house here and you can¡¯t have any friends in this area . ¡± The way he spoke to her was earth and heavens different from the way he spoke to Shi Yue . Forget Shi Yue, she had seen him speak better to a stranger . But she, she only got contempt from him . But then again, perhaps she deserved this for meddling in his life when he hated it . Watching him pick up the coffee bough by the waiter, she said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry . I was not following you . ¡± The sales attendant went inside to show her another set that had recently arrived and he still wasn¡¯t out . She stood there waiting fidgeting . Sunlight shone through the floor to ceiling windows, washing their section in a moment of brightness . The attendant who brought the refreshments was momentarily dazzled at the picture Xiaonian painted with her cream sweater bathed in the bright sunlight . Her ck hair that fell on her back sparkled like a thousand diamonds were embedded in them and her skin glowed, she looked like an ethereal being . Mu Qian Chu looked up at the attendant who froze before him and follows his sight to Xiaonian . He clenched his fist and made a tapping noise on the table . The attendant jerked at the noise and moved his gaze away from Xiaonian in embarrassment . Mu Qian Chu snorted in disgust . This was all she was worth . A beautiful face . But what does it matter when her character is so twisted and nauseating . Humph! Xiaonian raised her face to look at Mu Qian Chu and flinched at the look in his eyes . Sure enough, there was no way she could convince him that she had no interest in involving with either him or Shi Yue . Previously she followed him around persistently asking him o remember her, how could he believe her so easily? ¡°I¡¯ll leave now . ¡± It¡¯s better to keep as much distance between them as possible . ¡°Oh¡± Mu qian chen sneered at her looking extremely satirical . Mu Qian Chu watched her every move since he came here to make sure of her motives . But she really did not seem the same as before . Before, she used keep mentioning random things of past whenever she saw him . ¡°Is this another trick of yours?¡± Mu Qian Chu said expressionlessly, ¡°your strategies surely are endless . ¡± That was the only way he can define her motives now . A trick . Xiaonian stiffened at her spot . For the first time, she looked at him without trying to see the shadow of his past in him . The two pairs of eyes stared at each other for a short moment . Mu Qian Chu was the one to look away first and inexplicably, he felt a sense of defeat well up inside him . Xiaonian picked up her bag from the counter and said, ¡°I really gave up on you . ¡± ¡°Well, if you did, why don¡¯t you tell me why you appeared in Tian Zhi?¡± he asked as if he he could barely believe her . Hearing the question Xiaonian stilled . What can she tell about her presence here in Tian Zhi? Could she tell that she is now one of Gong Ouyang¡¯s women . That he gave her a ce here in this expensive apartments? Even if the situation pushed her to the bottom, she still wanted to maintain an illusion of some sort of self esteem . ¡°It has nothing to do with you¡± Xiaonian could only give such an answer . ¡°I¡¯m leaving . ¡± Mu Qian Chu stood up and moved in front of her, he was almost 6 feet tall and easily blocked the light . He looked at her indifferently, ¡°Shi Yue¡¯s pregnant now, I won¡¯t tolerate any harm to befall her . ¡± Xiaonian felt the onset of a slight headache at this disy of affection towards his fiancee . A few days back, Shi Yue told her something to her along the same lines . What are these people doing? Disying their love in front of her? She had told them time and time again that she wasn¡¯t interested in causing any disturbances in their lives and stayed away . At present, she was struggling to save her life from the whims of a crazy person like Gong Ouyang . She could barely breath sometimes when she imagines what her life could be if she can¡¯t produce any evidence to prove her innocence . Will she even be alive? _________________________________ Please consider reading this on the trantor''s website: amatertrantions . blogspot . _________________________________ She had personal experience with the ruthlessness of Gong Ouyang¡¯s . That person pushed her near death because he did not get what he wanted . How can she hope to stay intact with a person like that? And here he was, talking about how she could harm Shi Yue because of her existence in this ce . She really wanted tough . This situation was insane and yet she couldn¡¯t cry . She even started to wonder if the experiences in the past few days were a wake up call . She certainly was able to put this part of her life into perspective . Thest glimmer of wishful thinking she had towards this Mu Qian Chu was snuffed out just like that in a porcin gallery near Tian Zhi . ¡°Mu Qian Chu, I will not bother you again . I hope from now onwards, when wee across each other we can move on without recognizing the other person . ¡± ¡°¡­ . . ¡± Such a thing, it wasws him who said it, but hearing those words from her mouth made him feel defeated . Standing with his back to the sunlight, Xiaonian couldn''t make out any expressions on his face . Just as well, she had no more energy for this . ¡°Good bye¡± she said and walked away from him resolutely . But god obviously had different ns for her, because in the next second, the sales person who attended her came back and Xiaonian who didn¡¯t see him crashed into him making him drop the boxes in his hand . Cling! The delicate sound of porcin breaking in the boxes rang throughout the store . And just like that, in a second, a whole box of expensive china became a pile of worthless pieces . Chapter 36.1 Chapter 36.1 The sales man let out a loud scream involuntarily as he saw the box crash against the floor . Everyone knew that there was no saving the pieces inside . Such expensive merchandise, the salesman trembled in fear and looked at his manager .
The Porcin gallery was an upscale store that catered to the rich . No matter what happened, they store managers were experienced at taking care of matters smoothly . The manager who came towards them was a dignified middle aged man wearing a well made dark suit . He was bald and portly but possessed a dignified air around him . He came to them and smiled gently at Xiaonian and Mu Qian Chu . He would not dare criticize their clientele, instead he enquired, ¡°Miss, these pieces that you crashed into, were they meant for you?¡± Such damage was nothing to wealthy people . They canpensate for it, but the salesman was not in the same league, so he can only make them pay for it . Xiaonian stood there motionless . She looked at the box near her feet and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°It . . It was an ident . . ¡± The salesman immediately clutched her hand, ¡°Miss, I was clearly walking ahead, it was you who did not look around and turned and crashed into me!¡± His grip on her hand was painful due his terrified state . The man was barely conscious of his actions, but the manager saw Xiaonian flinch in pain and furrowed his eyebrows in displeasure . He silently signaled the nearby staff and two of them came swiftly to pull back the salesman, say from Xiaonian . _________________________________ Please consider reading this on the trantor''s website: amatertrantions . blogspot .
_________________________________ He slowly walked forward to the box and said, ¡°Miss, while the salesman was definitely in the wrong for walking in your path, we can only ask you for your generosity . ¡± Mu Qian Chu watched in silence as the scene unfolded . At this time, he walked forward and asked the manager, ¡°How much is the total worth of your damaged goods?¡± The manager looked happy when he saw Mu Qian Chu inquiring about the price . Looks like this was going to be solved without much hassle . sping his hands together, he quoted the price his assistant handed him, ¡°250,000 sir . ¡± Xiaonian¡¯s body shook with terror . 250,000? Her face became pale . She was just a small time worker who had a measly 12,000 saved in her ount for emergencies . How can she ever hope to pay this hefty sum of 250,000! Just as she was considering her situation, Mu Qian Chu took out his wallet and handed a ck card to the manager, ¡°I¡¯ll pay for it . Think of it as the money to make you disappear from our lives . Don¡¯t let me see you again from now on . Stop harassing me and Ah Yue . ¡± Money to make her disappear? Haha . She had done so much for him, and in the end, what she got was money to disappear from his life . She might not be sessful person, she might not have the money that he could so easily give away, but she still had her morals . Stopping the card that was about to be handed to the manager, she pushed it back into his hands avoiding touching him . In the past she was told that her touch made him want to vomit . ¡°This has nothing to do with you, please take this back . ¡± Mu Qian Chu sneered contemptuously at her, ¡°You cannot afford to pay for these things just based on the measly money you get from scribbling yourics . It¡¯s better for you to ept this offer now . ¡± Xiaonian¡¯s fingers twisted her sweater in hurt when she heard him deriding her profession . It was her pride . ¡°That¡¯s my business¡± she maintained her position, ¡°I said I¡¯m not going to involve myself with you anymore, so you don¡¯t have to do this or anything . ¡± epting this kind of money, it just proves that she had done something that was shameful . Even if she was persistent, she only ever talked to him when she had an opportunity, she never made any schemes or yed any tricks . She made a mistake, she will take up the responsibility . Mu Qian Chu heard her proud talk and coldly put the card back in his wallet, ¡°Well, if they put you in prison for this, at least I won¡¯t have to deal with you for a while¡± saying that Mu Qian Chu left the Porcin gallery . The manager who heard their conversation had an ugly expression when he understood that Xiaonian cannot pay for the broken goods . Once he realized that she was not a rich clientele capable of paying, his attitude towards her immediately changed . taking a much aggressive stance towards her, he said, ¡°Miss, you better pay up for these! You were clearly the one in mistake, you don¡¯t see where you are walking to and crash into a properly working staff member and cause us such a huge loss . You cannot leave the store unless you pay up, or else, we will call the police!¡± Xiaonian was rmed at the barely veiled threats of the manager . He no longer had an amiable look on his face and the only card she had with her had barely a 6000 in it . Xiaonian thought to pay whatever money she had inpensation and go to jail for it . Her body trembled in fear as she thought of it . ¡°She¡¯s so poor and yet pretends to be a rich customer to con us . How shameless!¡± someone whispered around her . Other people immediately joined in . ¡°Probably trying to get into the bed of a rich master . Hmph! but the attempt obviously failed and now we have to face the consequences of her shamelesness!¡± Xiaonian¡¯s cheeks burned with humiliation and her eyes reddened . She really did cause them trouble and had no way to solve it . But suddenly she thought of him . ¡°Gong Ouyang . ¡± The store suddenly, quieted . The manger thought he misheard her and asked, ¡°what did you say?¡± ¡°Gong Ouyang,¡± Xiaonian repeated the name, her fingers twisted her sweater even more, ¡°Gong Ouyang will pay for me . ¡± She really was not sure if he would shoulder this for her, but she really hoped he would find a way to help her . She would really try her best topensate him, she really would! She just hoped that he would extend a helping hand in this situation . ¡°¡­ . . ¡± The manager was silent as he heard the name again . There are some people who you never went against, even against the people around . And, Gong Ouyang was such a person . Every one who is associated with the upper echelons of the society knew about the infamous temper and absolute power of Gong Ouyang . Calmly he called for one of the staff to get him a phone and handed it to Xiaonian implying that she make a call . A trembling hand took the phone and pulling out her mobile, she opened the message from Feng De and entered his number into the phone . _________ Chapter 36.2 Chapter 36.2 On the 1st floor of Building A, Tian zhi apartments, Mu Qian Chu came in from outside handing his coat to the housekeeper .
¡°Master, you are back¡± she greeted him wile taking his coat from him respectfully . ¡°Yeah¡± He went into the hall decorated in europeanvish style . It looked lie the interior of a western pce . Shi Yue like to be treated like a princess . Inside the hall, the news channel was switched on and Shi Yue wearing yoga pants was doing a series of yoga exercise that looked quite difficult . Her slender legs moved smoothly and her body contorted like a snake . ¡°You are pregnant, don¡¯t do this¡± Mu Qian Chu said as he moved towards Shi Yue and hugged her from behind . ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll hate me if I don¡¯t maintain a good shape¡± she said looking at him intively . Mu Qian Chuughed at her silly answer, he pulled her with him as he sat in the sofa, ¡°We will be married soon and you are still thinking about these things . ¡± Shi Yue¡¯s wallet wasid on the coffee table beside the sofa and he inadvertently thought about the girl he left behind . It was a tough situation . Will she be escorted to the police station . At that time, amy be he should have helped her? Realizing what he was thinking, Mu Qian Chu frowned . There was no reason to think kindly about that person . He offered to help her but she did not ept it, how was it his fault .
Seeing that Mu Qian Chu¡¯s thought¡¯s were somewhere else, Shi Yue, put her hands around his neck and gently pulled him towards her . ¡°You can¡¯t think about anything else while you are with me¡± she said snuggling into his arms . Mu Qian Chu¡¯s thought¡¯s immediately focused on Shi Yue, there was a small delight at her obvious jealousy . Just for a moment, he couldn¡¯t help but think again about Shi Xiaonian . She sounded resolute when she maintained that she will not bother them anymore . It was inevitably a relief, but a small part of him was curious about her persistence in trying to help him remember the past for thest 6 years . ¡°Ah Yue,¡± he said looking at the woman in his arms, ¡°6 years back, were your sister Shi Xiaonian and I, really close to each other?¡± Hearing Mu Qian Chu ask the question out of blue, Shi Yue jolted in his arms . Looking pitifully at him, sheined, ¡°Mu Qian Chu, what¡¯s wrong with you? How can you ask that question! She is always lying because she wants to take you away from me, please don¡¯t listen to her, okay?¡± Her eyes reddened as fin pain and she hid her head in his chest like a little bird looking for shelter . Mu Qian Chu immediately hugged her and reassured her, ¡°Of course not, I¡¯m just curious as to why she kept maintaining the same story for 6 years . It is very strange, isn¡¯t it?¡± Shi Yue immediately hugged him tightly . ¡°Do you have feelings for her?¡± Her voice trembled . Mu Qian Chu felt guilt at causing her such obvious difort by saying such things . He immediately consoled her . ¡°What are you talking about? Why would I have feelings for such a person?¡± ¡°Really?¡± She grabbed the shirt on his chest . Mu Qian Chu chuckled and kissed her lips . ¡°Really . Do¡¯t think about such things, you¡¯ll harm the baby in your stomach . ¡± ¡°Um . ¡± Their kiss deepened and the news channel was discussing the current environment in the prisons . They mentioned that most prisons were damp and dingy and it was not umon for the prisoners to fall ill within few days especially during this season . Mu Qian Chu became a little stiff as heard that but Shi Yue pulled him closer and soon his thought shifted away from the news . The servants soon moved away from the room when they saw their masters in intimacy . ____________ Outside the Porcin gallery: A globally limited custom built car stopped before the store . Two guards got off quickly and stood before the store and waited for the other man to get down the car . Gong Ouyang opened the door and walked expressionlessly into the store . As soon as he walked in, he saw Xiaonian standing by the wall . Her head was down and one of her hand was rubbing the wrist of the other hand . Her dark hair fell forward and made her look like a pitiful little hamster . Gong ouyang walked to her and stood before her . When Xiaonian felt a shadow on her, she lifted her head and was startled to find Gong Ouyang standing in front of her . He came? She called Feng De and did not expect Gong Ouyang himself toe . ¡°Mr Gong . . ¡± Her sentence was cut off as Gong Ouyang lifted the hand she was rubbing and saw a set of finger prints encircling her delicate wrist . His pupils constricted . Xiaonian was startled by his action and made to pull back her hand but it was restrained by him . With a face that did not betray his feelings, he grazed over the bruises with his thumb . _________________________________ Please consider reading this on the trantor''s website: amatertrantions . blogspot . _________________________________ Suddenly, he squeezed her wrist tight with is hands, making Xiaonian cry out in pain . Gong Ouyang ignored her cry and and asked, ¡°who did this?¡± ¡°Uh . . it hurts, please let go . . ¡± Xiaonian felt him exerting more pressure on her wrist than the salesman did and it hurt much more . Gong ouyang did not release her hand, nor did he lessen his grip, ¡°I asked you, who did this?¡± he looked at her gloomily . Xiaonian looked at his face and she knew that if she pointed to one person, that person wouldn¡¯t have a good oue . And, they hadn¡¯t intentionally caused her any harm either . She could only remain silent . The manager heard him ask the question and was scared stiff . What kind of man was Gong Ouyang? If they displeased him, there wouldn¡¯t be a good day for them from today . he only hoped that he or the staff could get away safely from this fiasco . These kind of giants, a small store like theirs isn¡¯t even worth thinking about . Gong Ouyang looked at her silence and looked around at the staff . Onenky waiter in particr was trembling are than others . The corner of his lips turned up slowly . ¡°Very well . Cheng Xi . ¡± he called one of his body guards . The body guard moved swiftly, caught the trembling salesman by his hand and twisted it around . The suffocating silence that permeated the store since Gong Ouyang¡¯s arrival was now punctured by the shrill scream of the man . Xiaonian shivered as she looked at the actions of the bodyguard . She asked him for help to cover thepensation, but now she implicated an innocent man . ¡°That . . it wasn¡¯t his fault¡± she quickly tried to exin to Gong Ouyang before he did something more drastic . From the whimpers of the man on the floor, it looked like his hand was broken . Tears filled her eyes when she realized that she caused harm to someone . ¡°You, shut up! You don¡¯t even know how to handle a small thing like this!¡± he red at her unpleasantly . ¡°¡­ . ¡± Xiaonan¡¯s hand was still in his and it hurt . ¡°Break everything in this store until nothing is left intact! And call the owner of this store, everyone here, I shouldn¡¯t see their faces here again!¡± Giving his orders, Gong Ouyang pulled Xiaonian by her hand outside with a dark and gloomy face . Chapter 37.1 Chapter 37.1 Chapter 37: Repayment (Part 1)
T/N: Did you know? the story gets interesting! There will be a couple of filer chapters here and there, but I''m trying to minimize the unnecessary content as much as possible (?????) Several staff paled at Gong Ouyang¡¯s deration . The manager who talked to Xiaonian walked forward and tried to plead with Gong Ouyang but he was quickly detained by one of the guard . Within few seconds, Gong Ouyang was out of the store . He did not even stay in the store for more than two minutes before delivering his verdict and leaving Xiaonian . An Xiaonian couldn¡¯t even get a word in during this time . She looked back at the waiter who huddled on the floor and felt guilt weighing on her chest like a huge stone . She just wanted to borrow money . How did it turn into the destruction of a whole store? When they got into the car, Xiaonian involuntarily touched her bruised wrist . Gong Ouyang pulled her hand away and examined the fresh bruises on her wrist . No one was allowed to leave anything of theirs on her, she was his alone . He suddenly mumbled, ¡°so incapable of dealing with a few small staff, how did you have the courage to drug me three years ago?¡± Within few minutes the car parked in front of their building, and Xiaonian was dragged out Gong Ouyang once again . All through their journey, he berated her poking her head with his fore finger, ¡°What an idiot! being bullied, letting others hurt you, what use is your mouth? Can¡¯t you tell them who is behind you?¡± Xiaonian felt that her head was poked into a sieve by now and still did not say anything back . He repeatedly told her and stressed that she should tell people that she had support and backing, that she should not get bullied .
Support . Xiaonian¡¯s nose felt slightly itchy . From a young age, she knew that she had to be independent because there was no one to support her . Even when she was with Mu Qian Chu, she was always in the protector role, taking care of him and his needs . And today, for the first time, someone supported her in a difficult situation . For some reason, she feltplicated . Her throat hurt at this kindness offered to her, but she couldn¡¯t forget that this was from a man who was actively disassembling whatever life she had built for herself . ¡°Thank you¡± Xiaonian looked at him and thanked him sincerely . Gong Ouyang stilled and he looked at her, ¡°what did you say?¡± ¡°Mr Gong, thank you¡± She turned to him and bowed properly to express her gratitude . A bad man he may be, but the kindness he had shown her, she definitely wanted to let him know that she appreciated it . Gong Ouyang just stared at her and did not speak for a long time . When the car stopped at their building, he only mumble, ¡°how unexpected¡± and quickly got off from the car as if escaping from an ufortable situation . ¡°¡­ . ¡± Xiaonian looked nkly at his back . What was the reaction? She thanked him and he acted like¡­ . he was shy? Even she thought her thinking was ridiculous . How can the Gong Ouyang be shy? But he did not react to it violently at least . Xiaonian returned to the duplex apartment by herself . When she entered in, she did not see Gong Ouyang anywhere . Feng De followed her with the body guards who stationed themselves outside the hall and Feng De moved towards the stairs . Before he left, he stopped to exin the situation to Xiaonian . ¡°Miss Shi, master has a video conference to attend and some work things to take acre of . he will be out once he finishes his work . ¡± So, he came for her in middle of his busy day? For some reason, she did not dare to ask Feng De if that is true . She felt that no answer would make herfortable . But she couldn¡¯t not ask anything either . ¡°Housekeeper De, is this how he treats all his bed partners?¡± she asked him . Today his behavior, was very different from how he usually behaved . He did not seem like a person who cared for others . Feng De hesitated a little before he gave her an answer . ¡°Miss Shi, I am not sure about all aspects of master¡¯s life, but I very rarely see master doing something like this for other especially when he is inundated with work,¡± he carefully exined . Listening to him, Xiaonian couldn¡¯t help but be startled . She quickly stopped herself from anymore questioning . There was no need to add unnecessary exnations to this deed . It¡¯s enough to remember the kindness extended to her today . Xiaonian wanted to tell Feng De that she did not have anymore questions and he could attend to Gong Ouyang when the door to the hall was opened and a couple of people who looked like they work in upscale boutiques and malls quickly carted in packages one after the other . After few minutes, when everything was delivered, Xiaonian looked questioningly at Feng De . ¡°Miss Shi, master said that you shouldn¡¯t be allowed to go out shopping anymore, so instead, your daily necessities will be delivered from now on . If you need any changes made or you don¡¯t like something, please let me know . ¡± feng De smiled at her . ¡°¡­ . . ¡± Xiaonian bit her lip in consternation . Changes were happening too quickly and she had a hard time catching up . _______________ Downstairs in the exquisite kitchen, Xiaonian busied herself in anapron . She was person who knew how to repay her debts, so she decided to make a sumptuous dinner for him today . She started working and in a few hours, she made 10 different dishes, two soups and two desserts . When she arranged all the food on the table and turned around Gong Ouyang was standing in the doorway in his gray shirt and ck trousers . he lookedzy as he watched her face . Xiaonian did not how long he was watching her and not knowing what to say to him, she just invited him to eat awkwardly . She took a small peak in the nearby mirror to make sure that nothing was on her face . She looked her usual self, only more unkempt . Her hair was tied high in a lopsided bun and there was some dough stered to her skin and her apron was stained by cooking stains . She cried for a while in the bathroom when she went to her room so her eyes looked slightly puffy and swollen . There was nothing unnatural there, so what was he staring at her for? ¡°Don¡¯t you take care of your face? With a face like that, one can barely look at it¡± Gong Ouyang mocked her with slightly hooked lips as he made his way into the kitchen . ¡°¡­ . ¡± Was he telling her she was ugly? If he hated looking at her so much, why even bother making her sign that contract . Xiaonian thought, once again, that she cannot understand the entricities of the rich and calmly carried the soup to the table . Gong Ouyang sat on his chair like a king and waited for her to serve him, like a king . They had no servants in this ce and so she took the role of servant and quickly started serving him . She put a rice bowl before him and he immediately picked up the chop sticks . Even she was surprised at the speed with which they were picked up . Having experienced his meals, Xiaonian sped up serving him food and only then did she take a seat to eat . It took a lot of work to cook all the dishes and she was very hungry . Gong Ouyang lifted his head and looked at her eating, ¡°you are really ugly¡± he said . ¡°¡­ . ¡± Chapter 37.2 Chapter 37.2 Chapter 37: Repayment (Part 2)
Xiaonian looked at him silently with mouthful of rice . ¡°So ugly¡± he said again, disdainfully, when he saw her stay silent at hisments he looked at her displeased . ¡°You, turn your face and eat, don¡¯t effect my meal!¡± ¡°¡­ . . ¡± Xiaonian almost wanted to flip her food out her food in anger . On his face! He helped her today . He helped her today . . . He helped her today . . . . . She chanted to herself over and over in her heart . She simply got up to go eat near the sink, away from his eye sight and in peace . But when she got up Gong Ouyang barked at her, ¡°Sit here!¡± Helplessly, she turned her chair around and sat down to eat facing away from him . Gong Ouyang was satisfied with this and continued to polish off all the dishes with amazing speed . The dishes he loved were gone within a few minutes, swept clean . In the end, she only managed to retain some rice and side dishes for herself .
¡°Shi Xiaonian, I want to remind you of one thing,¡± Gong Ouyang put down his dishes and picked up a wet towel to wipe his hands . His voice was low and strong, ¡°From now on, if you need something call me directly, don¡¯t contact Feng De . ¡± This woman, she contacted Feng De instead of him to borrow money . Did she think that his butler had more money than him? When Xiaonian hear him say so, she nodded obediently . ¡°I understand . In fact, i really wanted to ask you for help on something . ¡± Gong Ouyang raised his eyebrows with interest, ¡°Regarding what?¡± ¡°That¡­I have a ssmate called Tang Yi, I . . I want her contact information . ¡± As long as Tang Yi is found, it is tantamount to finding a witness for her case . Tang Yi can prove that she didn¡¯t go out of her room in the night in those three days, that she had nothing to do with the drugging case . Gong Ouyang yed with the spoon, swirling it in the dessert, ¡°And, why should I help you?¡± Xiaonian was confused, ¡°Well . . did you not ask me toe directly to you if I needed help?¡± ¡°I said you should ask me, not that I¡¯ll help you¡± Gong Ouyang¡¯s eyes took on an evil tint . ¡°¡­ . ¡± Xiaonian became silent, she slowly put down her chop sticks, it was true, he really had no obligation to help her, ¡°um, okay . I will try to find it myself . ¡± She got ready to get up clean up the table when Gong Ouyang started looking at her unhappily, ¡°What with your attitude? DOn¡¯t forget the contract clearly stated that you should focus on your behavior, and you dare take that attitude with me?¡± Xiaonian was surprised at his promation . What attitude? She just agreed with him, how can that make him angry? Was this something to do with his disorder? Xiaonian did not want to quarrel with him, so she smiledcently and took on a subservient attitude with him, ¡°Mr Gong, I¡¯m sorry that it came off like that, I really wasn¡¯t trying to do that . ¡± Gong Ouyang¡¯s mood improved when she said that . He stood up from the dining table, ¡°Look at you being so obedient . What kind of ssmate do you want me to check?¡± ¡°She¡¯s called Tang Yi¡± she said, afraid that he would forget her name . ¡°I know . ¡± Gong Ouyang strode out of the kitchen . Xiaonian looked at his tall back and couldn¡¯t help but call him, ¡°Mr Gong . . ¡± Gong Ouyang stopped but did not turn back . ¡°Thank you for helping me today¡± she said softly . Hearing this, Gong Ouyang said, ¡°How can I let my own dog be abused by others?¡± and left . ¡°¡­¡­¡± She¡­ . was a dog? She thanked him so sincerely and he called her a dog?! Next time, she¡¯ll just put in somexatives in his food! ___________ The next few days between Xiaonian and Gong Ouyang were spent in harmony . Gong ouyang was often busy . For the first she understood how rich people make money, they work twice as hard . She sometimes saw Gong ouyang on his phone even when he was exercising . She and him did not that many interactions and most of them were limited to only two area, either the kitchen or bed . To be honest, that¡¯s all the ces where they have any exchanges . Xiaonian, in these days, was able to figure out a little bit more about Gong Ouyang¡¯s temperament and kept herself out of any arguments with him . Because when he was furious, it never spelled well for her . Sitting in front of herputer, she opened her QQ for work . She had been way from work for a long time and sure enough when she opened her ount she saw an emoticon of bloody kitchen knife from her editor and demand to create a new manuscript for a new manga . Newic . She also wanted to create a new manga . The problem was that she had no inspiration . If they asked for a manga about bizarre incidents, she felt she could whip up her life story in thest week an instant, but for her genre, there was nothing she could think of . Her life here was boring . When Gong ouyang was here, most of her time is spent cooking or in the¡­cough . . cough . And she almost did not go out of the apartment anymore to avoid running into Mu Qian Chu and Shi Yue anymore . Being cooped up in here, how can she draw anything? Suddenly, she heard Gong Ouyang roaring at someone from outside the study . ¡°What si the use of employing you bunch! So useless! An error of 0 . 1 is also an error and can cost us millions! Which school did you go to not even know that! Just roll, you lot!¡± He once again started with the curses . Sigh . ______ Trantor¡¯s little interview: Trantor: Miss Shi, what ever happened to the poor staff of Porcin gallery? Shi Xiaonian: That, I exined it to Gong Ouyang and they won¡¯t be sacked . They are being demoted though . And, he paid for the hospital care of the salesman with broken arm and he was paid a heftypensation too . Trantor: And the store? Shi Xiaonian: Cough . Ah, that¡­it¡¯s destroyed . (hangs her head down in shame) Trantor: Still, that¡¯s a great aplishment . How did you convince him to change his mind about the staff? Shi Xiaonian: (Shifts her eyes around) Oh! I think I forgot something on the stove! I have to go, sorry! Chapter 38 Chapter 38 She heard him berating his employees and expressed her sympathy to them in her heart . As far as she observed him, he liked keeping a tight rein on all his affairs, even a single mistake was not allowed .
Everyday, she heard him manage his myriad affairs and wondered if there was any field that he wasn¡¯t involved in . Even the shadier side of business, but for those she shut herself in her room and pretended she didn¡¯t know anything . What else could she do to preserve her life in the future? The twirling pen suddenly stopped in her hand . Wait! Isn¡¯t this a really good material? She quickly pulled out some drawing sheets and penned down a bare framework of characters on the paper . ¡®The paranoid president¡¯ Xiaonian worked on the story and edited some features and details her drawings and before long, she had a more or lessplete plot for a manga ready before her . She immediately mailed her editor in QQ with her ideas . Writing out thest sentence apologizing for her weeks long disappearance, she hit send . In less than a minute, her editor¡¯s message jumped up: Sounds good! I¡¯m sure we can push this without any problems . Do you have the briefing material ready? Motivated by the positive feedback, Xiaonian stated detailing the characters . A handsome man- Approximately 6 feet 1 inch? Cold and sharp eyes that can take a hint of evilness at times . And the biggest feature- he is a paranoid person who can¡¯t trust anyone and has a veeery big appetite . She smirked to herself . She did not understand the full spectrum of his disorder, just the little tidbits that she was told by Feng De that one time and her own observations, but she did not really have to make this work about all his tendencies, thinking that she scribbled some prominent behaviors she observed . She softened the outline, re-did his eyes and added some details to his suit . All the dissatisfaction she harbored towards that man, she threw it at the paper . He loved to abuse her didn¡¯t he? Then, she can abuse him in herics! Thinking about it gave her more strength, as if she chugged down 10 cups of coffee . That night, she did not stop drawing until her hand felt almost numb . When she looked at the watch, it was almost time for her to cook for him, the king with an endless bottom for a stomach . Xiaonian transferred the drawings to theputer and then crawled out of the study . _________________________________ Please consider reading this on the trantor''s website: amatertrantions . blogspot . _________________________________ As she passed through the living room, Gong Ouyang¡¯s displeased voice came through, ¡°Why should I attend some rich second generation¡¯s wedding dinner? Just send some useless secretary, we have plenty of them these days, if they can¡¯t do their jobs well, they can aspensate by doing doing these stupid chores . ¡± ¡°But master, the other side is about to inherit . . ¡± Feng De tried to tell . ¡°Feng De¡± Gong Ouyang cut him off and gave him a look impatiently . Feng De bowed his head already making ns to reject the invitation .
Xiaonian heard about the wedding invitation and couldn¡¯t help but remember that Mu Qian Chu and Shi Yue¡¯s wedding was set two dayster . The unsigned invitation was still lying in her bag . Her change in address was kept a secret by her request and her mail was still being dropped at her old apartment and picked up weekly by one of Gong Ouyang¡¯s house staff . She had it with her for the past two weeks, but could not bring herself to make a decision and then she forgot all about it because of all the trouble stirred up by Gong Ouyang . Go or not to go? Xiaonian frowned and entered the kitchen . She could think about itter, right now she had to feed the ever starving devil lord . She began to choose food for dinner . When she was half way through preparing the main course, her phone in her pocket vibrated suddenly . It was her step father . She hesitated for two seconds before she picked up the call . ¡°Dad¡± She forgot how long it has been since she heard from her parents . Back when she left for her hometown, their conversations were already dwindling . ¡°Yes,¡± he replied with a voice devoid of any emotion . Xiaonian was adopted by the Shi couple a long time back when they learnt that conceiving would be difficult for the Shi mother, but a year after they brought Xiaonian home, she found out she was pregnant with Shi Yue . And as time passed, Xiaonian became a burden that had no use . But in the eyes of society, the Shi family had some standing and had to maintain appearances, but even that went down with Mu Qian Chu¡¯s situation . Years of indifference from the Shi family taught Xiaonian her ce in that house . And that is why, when she finished her college, she moved out immediately . They had taken care of her for almost a decade and she did not want to make it more difficult for them . Even if Shi parents and Shi Yue treated her with cold indifference, or an embarrassment or ridicule, she acknowledged that they gave her a roof to stay under and food to eat, and for that she will always be grateful . ¡°How are you and mother doing?¡± she asked . ¡°Good . Are you still drawing thoseics?¡± he asker with disdain . It was no secret that he looked down on her profession . ¡°Yes, I¡¯m still drawing them¡± Xiaonian said pushing around the carrot pieces on the cutting board with her forefinger . Silence upied the call for the next few seconds when neither had anything to say to each other . After a while, her adoptive father brought up the topic for which he originally called her . ¡°You know that Ah Yue is getting married in few days . ¡± ¡°yeah . Yeah, I know¡± Xiaonian already expected what this call was about . The Shi family was not too happy about her presence in their lives and this was probably a call to tell her that she isn¡¯t allowed to attend the wedding . Just as her adoptive father started talking, Gong Ouyang came in from the outside and saw her on the call . He silently walked to the dining table, picked up his chopsticks and started eating whatever was served on the table . He must have been starved to death in his previous life, that was why he was so attached to his food . That thought made her smile and the dark mood that started engulfing her with the call dissipated slowly . She turned the burner to burn at low and left the kitchen, out into the balcony to continue her call . Whatever the rtionship was between her and Gong Ouyang, she was sure, that it wasn¡¯t one where they can intrude in each other¡¯s personal lives . Her adoptive father continued talking, ¡°you must have seen the news and know by now how big of a deal this marriage is in our city . The media is paying close attention and we can¡¯t have any negative reports about it . The is, after all, Ah Yue¡¯s once in a life time wedding she always dreamed about . ¡± Negative reports? So, he was indeed worried about her presence in the wedding . ¡°Mm . I understand, I won¡¯t attend the wedding . ¡± Wasn¡¯t it easier to tell this to him before he told her more about the importance of this wedding of Shi Yue and Mu Qian Chu? She turned around leaning her back against the wooden rail . The doors that opened into the balcony were made of ss and she can see Gong Ouyang at the table policing off dish after dish . Every now and then, he peeked at the pot simmering on the stove . ¡°No . I want you to attend the ceremony¡± he said immediately contradicting her statement . Xiaonian was surprised . Very much . They wanted her to attend the wedding . . ¡°A lot of families remember you from when you were young . And if you don¡¯t attend, there will be talks . So, you are going to attend as the family . But I don¡¯t want your behavior on disy . You understand?¡± he said before she could think anymore about his willingness . Xiaonian lifted a shaky hand to pull her hair behind her ear . Reality is often harsh . ¡°I understand . I¡¯ll go¡± she said quietly . She wondered if her tone sounded any different . This was thest time, she told herself . ¡°That¡¯s good¡± and her adoptive ended the call without another word . She stood outside the balcony staring into the distance, her mind was strangely calm . This wasn¡¯t all that unexpected . It wasn¡¯t, she told herself . The kitchen timer rang startling her and she immediately ran into the kitchen to get the stew off the stove . She put on her thick mittens and carried the dish to the table . Gong Ouyang already finished all the dishes to thest crumbs and his gaze steadily followed the dish in her hands intently without blinking . ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is he a pig? She really wanted to ask him . ¡°Your eyes seem to be saying that I¡¯m a pig¡± Gong Ouyang looked sharply at her . She was surprised, her eyes bing big, but she immediately replied, ¡°No . ¡± ¡°You better not¡± Gong Ouyang moved his gaze away from her and began attacking the food . Suddenly, he stopped eating . ¡°Shi Xiaonian, tell me the truth . What kind of drugs did you put in your dishes?¡± His eyes looked at her suspiciously, watching every detail on her face to catch her lying . Xiaonian was taken aback at his ridiculous question . How would she get her hands on drugs? She wasn¡¯t even allowed out of the house without personnel and it has been weeks since she took a step out of this house! ¡°How can that be? It¡¯s just ordinary home cooking¡± she told him . ¡°Then why am I so addicted?¡± Gong Ouyang¡¯s eyes became sharper . The chop sticks remained still and his suspicions grew . He was never a glutton for food . Before her, all his meals were made by acimed chefs . But he never felt like this, like he had to savor everyst crumb of it . ¡°Ah?¡± Xiaonian was stupefied . He said he was addicted to her food . But she¡¯s eating it too, and she didn¡¯t feel any different . ¡°Mr . Gong, I eat exactly what you eat . All the time¡± she said . Gong Ouyang stared at her for few more seconds . So she did . He tapped his chopsticks against the bowl and decided to make Feng De pay more attention to what was being bought . If she was drugging him, he¡¯ll catch her red handed . Hmph! After that, he finally moved his chop sticks and resumed eating . Watching him continue, Xiaonian brought a bowl and pair of chopsticks from the cupboard and started eating . Gong Ouyang watched her now and then when she served herself food from the same bowls that he did and continued her meal . She couldn¡¯t help but feel slightly nervous under his constant scrutiny . She did not do anything wrong, she did not mix any drugs or anything weird in the food . It was as normal as it can be, but Gong Ouyang¡¯s suspicions made her anxious . She really hoped he would ask the staff and soon find that the food was normal . ¡°Mr . Gong . Um . . that, do you have any information on Tang Yi yet?¡± she asked to alleviate her anxiety . Any step towards Tang Yi¡¯s contact information, is a step away from Gong Ouyang . ¡°Not yet¡± Gong Ouyang put a mushroom in his mouth . ¡°Oh¡± Xiaonian nodded, her disappointment apparent on her fair face . Her appetite suddenly went away and she felt her heart bing heavy . She twisted her fingers together, trying to distract herself from the disappointing new . Oh . . she had to tell him about the wedding she had to attend . . ¡°Um . . Mr . Gong, I . . I have something to ask you,¡± she bent her head down avoiding his eyes, ¡°I have to attend a family wedding, so I have to stay away¡­¡± ¡°No!¡± Gong Ouyang snapped without even letting herplete the sentence . Xiaonian jumped slightly in her seat . In the past few weeks, she more or less understood him . When he was in a good mood, it was okay to push his boundaries a little, or to have little harmless arguments with him . But, when he is in a bad mood, she learnt to staypliant . Anything else, provoked him to violence . Gong Ouyang saw her expression change . Her beautiful eyes were concealed behind her thick eyshes that trembled . Her body became tense and she stared straight down refusing to make any eye contact with him . It irritated him . He wanted to be able to see her gorgeous eyes directed at him . Stifling his mood, he asked, ¡°where?¡± Xiaonian immediately looked up . Her eyes held slight disbelief in them and her mouth parted slightly in surprise . She was still in the midst of her meal, and may be because of the oil, her lips looks shiny, as if inviting him to taste them . Perhaps they would be more delicious than her cooking? Xiaonian immediately told him the address before he decided to change his decision . ¡°I¡¯ll make a lot of delicious dishes for you to eat before I go¡± she promised him . She would make all his favorite dishes . Gong Ouyang put down his chop sticks and looked at her, his eyes darkened and his lips hooked in a devilish smile . Her lips really were very tempting . ¡°I don¡¯t want them . ¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Xiaonian was surprised . ¡°I want to eat you . ¡± ¡°Ah?¡± she could only repeat again . ¡°Let me eat you, and I¡¯ll let you go to this whatever wedding . What do you say?¡± His eyes looked evil enough to swallow people . Xiaonian stared at him ufortably . Why ask that? They are in a rtionship were all he has to do is hook his finger and she was obliged to follow . ¡°¡­okay?¡± she agreed . She was still confused, but at least like this, she can attend the wedding . It has been weeks since she started this kind of rtionship with Gong Ouyang, and even though morally she was against this arrangement between them, she was left with no choice in the matter and she gradually adjusted to this life . After frequently being pushed down by Gong Ouyang, she could hardly act like an outraged maiden at this point . Gong Ouyang looked at her confusion and then easy acquiescence to his demand . His smile spread further . He leaned back into the chair and looked at her, ¡°But, you must take the initiative . With sincerity of course . If you don¡¯t measure up, you can forget about the wedding . ¡± Xiaonian stiffened . While she did not put up any resistance when he did whatever he wanted with her, she had never actually taken the initiative to get closer to him in bed . Infant, she doesn¡¯t even know how that can be done! She twisted the bottom of her shirt with her thumb, rooted to the floor . She was not quite sure what she should do . ¡°I¡¯m going to count to three¡± Gong Ouyang said evilly . He clearly was having fun watching her squirm under his gaze . ¡°And don¡¯t forget, it has to be to my satisfaction, other wise the deal is off . ¡± ¡°Now, let¡¯s start . One . . ¡± ¡°Two . . ¡± Before he counted three, Xiaonian broke into a run towards him and hugged him tightly . Only, she did not calcte her momentum and in a second, both her and Gong Ouyang crashed on the floor splendidly in the chair . Gong Ouyang experienced countless lights in his eyes before he got back his bearing . ¡°¡­ . . ¡± Was this supposed to be seduction? This woman¡­ . wasn¡¯t her skill pathetic? Xiaonian did not know what he was thinking . She was slightly upset at the fall, but she kept thinking on taking the initiative . _________________________________ Please consider reading this on the trantor''s website: amatertrantions . blogspot . _________________________________ Hugging is a good beginning, but there should be more to it right? She clung tightly to him with her and Gong Ouyang who wanted to say something scathing to her became silent when he felt her soft body pressing against him in all the right ces . Forget it . This felt good . He watched her as she raised her head, looked very briefly at him and moved her gaze to his lips . Then she got closer to him . Her inexperience showed through when she stuck out her lips and kissed his lips . Gong Ouyang¡¯s heart suddenly stopped . He felt like he encountered a drought and was longing for water . He remained motionless and Xiaonian moved her lips against his with inexperience . Although they have been together a lot, every time they were in bed, it was a siege and Gong Ouyang plundered her mouth and body without restraint . She never experienced a gentle kiss from him and he never thought to let her experience one . Xiaonian felt Gong Ouyang lying beneath her motionlessly . She pressed her lips harder against his, but he still didn¡¯t respond . Disappointed, she wanted to pull back and do something else, but as soon as she moved her body away from his, Gong Ouyang¡¯s hands wrapped around her body pulling her into his . One hand trailed up her head and pushed it down as he caught her lips and nipped sharply . As soon as she opened her mouth in pain, his tongue plunged in, sweeping her up in a fiery kiss . Xiaonian moaned in pain as he tightened his hand around her delicate waist, and the sound spurred him to be rougher with her . He no longer cared about the deal, his mouth demanded that she hand over the sweetness of her mouth and when she tried to resist the intensity, his kiss became crazy, biting her lips until they broke . Xiaonian started counting numbers to slowly calm herself and willed her body to bepliant to the man¡¯s demands . Letting him do what he wants was the best way to calm him down . Within minutes, she was flipped and Gong Ouyang bowed over her . There was clear dissatisfaction in his eyes . He bent low and nipped sharply under her early and lifted her speedily by her waist and carried her to the bedroom . And the night was very long . Chapter 39 Chapter 39 On the morning of the day before Shi Yue¡¯s wedding, Xiaonian felt much calmer than she had felt in many days .
She cannot bring assistants to this ce to help her, so she had to draw and redraw all the panel and organize them by herself . And most of her days flew by before she knew it . After her shower, she opened her closet full of feminine clothes . After the incident at the porcin gallery, her closet miraculously expanded overnight . Her original clothes were pushed aside to a meager corner and a huge number of designer wear dominated the space . She did not even hear about thebel names, but Feng De assured her that they were best quality today¡¯s fashion industry had to afford . On front of all was a beautiful dress that was brought to her two days back for the wedding . While she appreciated the generosity, she was unsure if she should wear such an expensive clothing . Wouldn¡¯t people specte on how she was able to afford it? But she did not have any suitable dress that was appropriate for such an expensive wedding . So after hours of deliberation, she chose to wear the dress . After all, they could assume that she bought a knock off, and with what she earns, they wouldn¡¯t be wrong . Haha . In thest few days, the local news channel was covering Shi Yue and Mu Qian Chu¡¯s wedding arrangements and raving about the ce they will be holding the wedding ceremony in . Yunshang ind was an expensive spot for the richest and boasted high quality rxing holiday experience . The ce was covered in mist all year round and gave it a magical quality and wasuded the perfect ce to host a romantic wedding . But the extremely high price tag that followed it was something that could only be afforded by a few . Xiaonian took out a knee length pale pink dress from the closet . It was made of silk and, cinching at the waist and flowing down inyers around her legs . When she walked, it reminded people of a fresh pale pink flower that drooped its petals . She packed the rest of her necessities and clothes in a small bag . When she came out, she saw Gong Ouyang sitting on the leather sofa in the hall . He was staring at his mobile phone without any expression on his handsome face . ¡°Mr . Gong, I¡¯ll be heading out now¡± she said . ¡°Get out¡± he told her without even looking at her . His finger slid on his phone screen with concentration . He collected his fee from her every night since that day, so what reason did he have to not let her go out . ¡°¡­ . . ¡± Xiaonian did not even feel angry at him anymore . He had this rotten attitude towards everyone . She said nothing and carrying her bag she walked to the door . He was very difficult to get along with she told herself again and moved along . As soon as she left the house, Gong Ouyang mmed the phone in hands at the nearest wall . ¡°How is the system optimized? Howe I can¡¯t see any difference? It¡¯s nothing different from the old version!¡± he dered unhappily . ¡°¡­ . ¡± Feng de stood by the side, with his head bowed and said nothing . ¡°Take that garbage back and ask them to re-do it!¡± he ordered Feng de and left the room and headed to the gym .
¡°Yes, young master¡± Feng De said . He couldn¡¯t help but remember that just yesterday, the young master approved the final product, how did it suddenly be trash? ______________ 10 minutester, in the fitness room, Gong Ouyang was once again dissatisfied with something . This time, the gym equipment . ¡°What kind of equipment is this?¡± he asked one staff unhappily . ¡°Change these!¡± ¡°Yes sir! We will have new equipment ready by tomorrow¡± the staff member assured promptly . When Feng De was notified of the changes to be made in the gym, he sighed . His young master was in a really bad mood today . It was not going to be easy to remind him about his schedule right now . After half an hour, in the kitchen, Gong Ouyang was in the middle of throwing another temper tantrum . He spit out the cake as soon as he bit it, his brows furrowed in displeasure . ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°¡­ . ¡± Feng De could hardly tell his master that one of the best Gong family¡¯s chef made this pastry when he was in this mood . ¡°I don¡¯t want to taste anything this chef made, ever again!¡± ¡°Yes master¡± Feng De quickly nodded . _________________________________ Please consider reading this on the trantor''s website: amatertrantions . blogspot . _________________________________ He hesitated for a moment, but stepped forward, ¡°master, Miss Shi is escorted safely to thepany of her younger sister¡¯s group¡± . He sneaked a look to see how his young master reacted . His young master still lookedzy, but his eyes sharpened . ¡°Hm¡± he acknowledged the information . Seeing him un averse, Feng De continued, ¡°It seems that Miss Shi is attending the wedding that you were invited to . The bride and groom are her sister and brother inw¡± . Gong Ouyang¡¯s fingers that tapped rhythmically on the table top froze in the air . Brother inw? ___________ When Xiaonian arrived at the meet up location, she saw a ridiculouslyrge private ne parked with only a few people standing near the stairs . As soon as they spotted Xiaonian, Shi Zhang, Xiaonian¡¯s adoptive father rushed to her . He was dressed smartly today and in this moment seemed to be in a hurry . ¡°Xioanian, you are here now! Everyone is already in the ne waiting for you!¡± He immediately ushered her into the ne past many people to show her to her seat . Xiaonian walked past a lot of familiar faces but no one bothered to greet her . It was not unexpected or surprising . Her seat as further in the back alienating her from most of their prominent family . But it suited her just fine . She ced her bag in the overhead cabin and gently sat down in her chair . One cousin recognized the dress she was wearing and couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°Oh my god! Xiaonian, are you wearing a Netei?¡± When she said that, other people turned around to look at her too . Her dress looked ssy and expensive at a nce and her fairplexion made the pale pink dress look further beautiful . People scrutinized her dress closely . Netei was a very popr brand that only made limited clothing for select few people . It definitely was not something a person like Xiaonian could afford . Xiaonian felt their scrutiny and replied with a smile, ¡°No, it is not . It¡¯s just a high end imitation . ¡± The cousin who first called out giggled, ¡°No wonder, how could those clothes be bought by just anyone . But these days, these high end imitations are getting too widespread . Just p on a little make up and they can look as good as the original, aiyah!¡± Xiaonian stayed silent and did not contradict her . She never applied any make up and she did not want to gain any attention from these people . It always turned out bad in the end . She just smiled at the person and stayed calmly in her seat . The cousin got bored and turned around to talk with her second generation rich boyfriend . Everyone talked with each other and had a lively time . Thought the trip, Xiaonian wasrgely ignored by people and she was happy to be ignored . As she was looking out of the window, she couldn¡¯t help but hear how almost every person was interested in someone else¡¯s life . They gossiped and spected about the fortunes and misfortunes of other . They were now talking about a particrly unfortunate life event of a certain girl with her boyfriend and she could clearly hear their happiness at someone else¡¯s misery . She always thought that getting along with Gong Ouyang was difficult, but now she couldn¡¯t help but wonder, if it really was . At least, he vented his hatred directly . She did not have to wonder if he was pretending . Suddenly, she felt very bored . At 10 ¡®o clock in the morning, their nended on Yunshang ind . Once she came out of the ne, she saw that all her surroundings were covered by thin mist and thin rays of light made their way to the ground and onto the trees giving them a fairy tale quality . It was indeed a romantic ce . ¡°You, follow me¡± her adoptive mother Lu Rin pulled her aside, ¡°you aren''t allowed to run around¡± she wouldn¡¯t be assured until the wedding was over . ¡°¡­¡± Xiaonian was bbergasted at how afraid she is of her . A group of people passed by them making their way into the resort booked for them . Lu Rin apanied her to her room all along behaving as if she was a prisoner . Xiaonian could only look on helplessly at this behavior . Lu Rin followed her into the room and as soon as she closed the door, she said, ¡°Xiaonian, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m trying to be unfair, but look at what everyone¡¯s talking about you . An elder sister trying to grab her younger sister?¡± Xiaonian stiffened . ¡°Unfair?¡± How was she not being unfair? When had she not been unfair? ¡°¡­ . ¡± Lu Rin face stiffened when Xiaonian questioned her . Xiaonian grabbed her bag and ced it on the bed . She pulled open the bag and started pulling out her stuff and cing them in the drawer . She really did not want to look at her adoptive mother¡¯s face at this moment! She stuffed her dress in the closet and picked up her creams into the bathroom . When she came back for the towels, she felt suffocated . Her heart screamed at the injustice! She pushed the towels back into the bag, bowing her head low and without turning around, she said, ¡°when dad agreed to take care of Mu Qian Chu to get promoted, did you take care of him?¡± Mu Qian Chu, as blind kid, was not very well received by the Mu family . And Shi Zhong was happy to promise them that he would take care of him so he could gain good opinion . But even he knew enough about the Mu family to not care about Mu Qian Chu other than supplying him with basic necessities . It was her that took care of him . Because he was supposed to the one thing in this world that truly belonged to her . Her family! She invested her time, heart and energy for him because he was supposed to be her family! He was supposed to be the one person who liked her because she didn¡¯t have any and she desperately wanted someone to be happy for her existence! Anyone! A silent tear dripped down her fair cheek and plopped on the cotton towel and was immediately absorbed . Lu Rin twisted her fingers looking guilty, but she quickly stabilized her heart and said with determination, ¡°I know you took care of him once and that you were really close to each other, but he doesn¡¯t remember it anymore and most importantly, he is involve with your sister . ¡± Xiaonian stayed silent letting her tears dry . She took a deep breath in and said softly, ¡°I know . ¡± Lu Rin stood there for a long while unable to say another word . Xiaonian was still bowed over her bag, he hair covering her face and her back face Lu Rin . She used this silence to calm herself down . Once the tightness in her throat loosened and she was able to gather herself, she turned around, pushing back her hair behind her ear with a delicate hand that was impressively stable . ¡°Mom, you can rest assured that I¡¯ve changed . I¡¯m not interested in Mu Qian Chu anymore and I won¡¯t obstruct Shi Yue¡¯s life . ¡± Lu Rin looked at Xiaonian¡¯s red eyes and felt more guilty . She couldn¡¯t look at her right in the eyes . Instead, she lowered her eyes down to the ground and said, ¡°After Shi Yue¡¯s wedding, you should also find a nice man for yourself and marry him¡± her voice trembled slightly at the end . ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaonian stayed silent again . A good man? Where would she find one? One guy told her that he would let some guys y with her if she didn¡¯t stop pestering him, and the other guy treated her like a y thing and abused her . She wouldn¡¯t say it out loud, but at this point, she was actually scared of men . Right now, she only wanted her freedom . Once she thought she needed a family to sustain her, make her happy, but now she would just be d to go back to her old life . She was lonely for sure, but at least she belonged to herself . ________________ The time to hold the ceremony was approaching and the guest were gathering in the church . The women and men formed small groups and were constantly talking about the wedding . ¡°This is so dreamy! Did you know that Mu Qian Chu bought a yacht that is named after Shi Yue!¡± ¡°Shi Yue has bothe fame and fortune, I wish I can also be like that!¡± Xiaonian hear the conversation around her and work a faint smile on her face not caring a whit about the things going around her . The crowd in groups slowly dispersed and went to fond their seats and Xiaonian followed them escorting her mother up to the first aisle . She was just about to sit down when she heard someone exim- ¡°That¡¯s Gong Ouyang? Oh my god! Is it really him?¡± Chapter 40 Chapter 40 ¡°It is him!¡± someone else said excitedly .
The rtively calm ce now erupted into chatters as people turned around one after the other to take a look at one of the richest man in the world . ¡°Excellent! Gong Outang actually came to MU family¡¯s wedding . Quickly, capture this!¡± the photographer at the side immediately abandoned the stage and focused towards the door . He was not the only one . Other reports who were here to cover the wedding quickly shifted their focus too . Gong Ouyang, although popr, rarely appeared in these circles . Catching a glimpse of him was beyond imagination for a lot of people in attendance today . So, it was a one in a million chance for them to capture him on camera . Xiaonian froze as she heard the name and nkly turned around and immediately saw several bodyguards wearing ck suits and few armed body guards in the back following them . They separated the reporters from Gong Ouyang and seriously checked anyone who tried toe closer . Gong Ouyang was there, right in the middle of them . His tall figure and his handsome face stood out among the crowd . He was meticulously dressed in a gray suit and a dark shirt and looked as if he couldn¡¯t just bothered to be here or give anyone a second of his time . ¡°¡­ . ¡± Xiaonian was dumbstruck . Why was he attending Shi Yue¡¯s wedding? She suddenly remembered the disjointed conversation she heard between Feng De and him . Were they talking about this wedding? Her first reaction was to turn around fast and sit down to prevent him from seeing her . She definitely cannot let him see her . He never stuck by the rules of society and with his temperament, it was highly possible that he would reveal the rtionship between them as soon as he saw her . Although she gave up on trying to change the rtionship between them, she still cared about her self esteem and refused to let Gong Ouyang mar it before these people . Lu Rin who was also excitedly watching Gong Ouyang¡¯s entry felt Xiaonian sitting down abruptly and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°what happened? Are you alright?¡± ¡°I . . I¡¯m okay¡± . Xiaonian couldn¡¯t help but look back nervously . She saw Gong Ouyang stand in the middle of body guards . The man who looked as if he didn¡¯t want to be there suddenly looked up and straight in her direction . As soon as their eyes locked, the bored look in his eyes dissipated and the corners of his lips hooked up in a smile as if he just found his prey . ¡°¡­ . . ¡± Xiaonian was shocked . Suddenly, Gong Ouyang strode towards her and the people around look at him in surprise . They wanted to know who he was going to meet!
¡°Mom, I want to go to the bathroom, I¡¯ll leave first¡± Xiaonian quickly gave Lu Rin an excuse and quickly escaped to the door not far away . No way . She cannot be seen here with Gong Ouyang . When Xiaonian ran quickly into the corridor, she heard footsteps not very far away from her . She cannot be sure if it wasn¡¯t Gong Ouyang . In desperation, she grabbed the nearest door and rushed in and locked it as an extra measure . Her heart beat wildly . She never expected to meet Gong Ouyang at an event like this! Did he not tell Feng De that he didn¡¯t want to attend? ¡°Xiaonian?¡± A voice came from behind in doubt . Xiaonian turned around in surprise, and she saw Mu Qian Chu in a tuxedo standing my the window, bathed in the evening sun light . He looked at her with narrowed eyes, in question . There were assistants by him going over the details around him and there were several sets of men¡¯s suits in a corner in a ss wardrobe . So, this was his changing room . _________________________________ Please consider reading this on the trantor''s website: amatertrantions . blogspot . _________________________________ Afraid that he would misunderstand her barging into this room as trying to get involved with him, she said, ¡°Congrattions . I came here to borrow the bathroom and did not realize this was yours . This was just the nearest . ¡± At that time, a knock sounded on the door and Xiaonian quickly ran into the bathroom located to a side . ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Qian Chu was surprised to see her quickly running to the bathroom and closing the door . What new trick was she ying? Xiaonian hid in the bathroom and leaned against the sink . What should she do now? Where can she hide? Should she slip away when the ceremony begins? She was still pondering on her options when she heard someone kicked the main door outside . She bit her lips anxiously . In the next moment, she heard Mu Qian Chu talking in a n humble and courteous manner, ¡°So it was Mr Gong . Thank you so much for attending our Mu family¡¯s wedding . Everyone will be very happy . ¡± So it was indeed Gong Ouyang . Her brows furrowed in the next second when she heard him speak . ¡°Brother inw?¡± Gong Ouayng said to himself suddenly in mumble . ¡°What?¡± Mu Qian Chu did not hear him properly . Suddenly it was quite outside and Xioanian did not know what to do . She just cocked up her ear and tried to hear their conversation . ¡°Is mr Gong looking for something? Can I help?¡± Mu Qian Chu asked when he saw Gong Ouyang staring around the room as if searching for something . He really was looking for her! Xiaonian felt sweat slowly dripping down her hairline . ¡°Nothing, my family¡¯s dog is lost¡± Gong ouyang said casually . ¡°¡­ . . ¡± That damned Gong Ouyang! He said she was a dog? Again! Xiaonian gritted her teeth in frustration . But at least he didn¡¯t say her name, she consoled herself . Mu Qian Chu felt a small wave of headache creeping up on him, but before Gong Ouyang, he could only push it back and make conversation, ¡°Oh? Mr Gong bought his pet to the ind? Do you want me to send someone to help with the search?¡± ¡°No need¡± Gong Ouyang dismissed him rudely . For small second generation heirs like Mu Qian Chu, he did not have that much patience to deal with them . ¡°There is a pet y center near by, My Gong can take your pet there for some exercise . ¡± ¡°Um . I¡¯ll leave now . ¡± ¡°Mr Gong, please take care . ¡± Immediately there were footsteps moving away from the room and disappeared in few seconds . Xiaonian took deep breath in relief . Thank god he did not find her! She quickly wiped the sweat off and fixed herself in the mirror and opened the door . She did not look at Mu Qian Chu and just said her thank in the passing, ¡°thank you for letting me borrow the toilet, I¡¯ll see myself out . ¡± ¡°Wait¡± Mu Qian Chu caller her . ¡°I have a question for you . ¡± Xiaonian had no option but to stop and turn around to look at him . Mu Qian Chu reached out to take the watch in his assistant¡¯s hand and out in on him . He asked calmly, ¡°How did you get out of the incident with Porcin gallery?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t go to jail¡± he asked pointedly . After the whole incident, he sent someone to inquire what happened, but over night the Porcin gallery disappeared and no one knew what was going on . ording to Shi Yue, Xiaonian would attend the wedding¡­so she did not go to jail . ¡°¡­ . ¡± Xiaonian¡¯s face stiffened and she said lightly, ¡°I¡¯m asked a friend for help . ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t seem to have any rich friends as far as I know¡± Mu Qian Chu looked at her for a moment, ¡°did you take a loan?¡± The interest wouldn¡¯t be small and on top of that who would give a loan that big without any assets . ¡°That¡¯s my business¡± Xiaonian said indifferently . His attitude towards her, really was something . She did not have to put up with this anymore . ¡°I¡¯ll go out first . ¡± She reached out and tried to open the door and suddenly there came a big bang from behind her and an assistant asked worriedly, ¡°what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Xiaonian looked back and saw Mu Qian Chu kneeling on the ground clutching his head in his hands . His face looked pale and his expression twisted into a painful grimace . What happened? Wasn¡¯t he fine until just a minute ago? She was so shocked that she couldn¡¯t move a step from her ce . ¡°Me . . dicine¡­¡± Mu Qian Chu said in pain, and the man beside him quickly supported him to the nearby chair . ¡°Miss, could you please pass the medicine on the dresser by your side¡± the assistant asked her directing to the dresser by her right . Xiaonian quickly picked up the bottle on the dresser and brought it to Mu Qian Chu . ¡°Miss, two pills should be fine . ¡± Xiaonian immediately took out two pills and handed it to him . Another assistant quickly filled in a ss of water and bought it to Mu Qian Chu . Xiaonian was still confused . She did not understand what was happening . Is he in poor health? Was he notpletely treated? Mu Qian Chu panted slightly after he took the pills and sipped some water . His face was still twisted in pain . ¡°It just some headache he has now then, so I hope miss can keep quite about this, other wise, we hope you understand what happens if this leaks out,¡± the assistant emphasized to her . Meanwhile Mu Qian Chu kept getting shes off white in his head and with each sh it hurt more and more . He felt weakened and unable to move . He stayed still and breathed in deeply until the pain passed . When he opened his eyes, his headache lessened a lot and the first person he saw was Xiaonian standing before him looking worried . For just a second, he felt a familiar feeling sweep through him confusing him . ¡°Sir, you have to take your regr medications otherwise . . ¡± the assistant reminded him . ¡°Shut up!¡± Mu Qian Chu did not want to hear anymore . Those medications usually made him weak and he did not want anything to mar this day with Shi Yue . ¡°I¡¯ll hold on until the wedding . . it takes precedence¡± he said firmly but with a weak voice . Just with that one sentence, Xiaonian can make out how important this wedding was for Mu Qian Chu . For a long time, she felt that Shi Yue was the third wheel between her and Mu Qian Chu, but todays, she understood, she was the real third wheel . She already cut her ties with this person who is not the Mu Qian Chu she knew, so what right did she have to be worried about him? ¡°You take care of yourself, I¡¯ll see myself out¡± saying that she left the room and this time she wasn¡¯t stopped . As she kept walking in the corridor, she felt her mobile vibrating . When she picked it up, there were three messages from Gong Ouyang¡¯s phone . She touched the screen hesitantly . Leaning back against the wall, she typed out a message with an appropriate excuse of having to use the bathroom urgently . She received a message immediately from Gong Ouyang, it was simple and crude, ordering her to get back to him . She looked at the message and put it back in her purse without replying . Chapter 41 Chapter 41 Gong Ouyang did not message her again .
The light in the hallway was dim and quiet . She gripped her purse and walked back but stopped in her tracks . Gong Ouyang clearly wanted to find her, and she did not want to be found . As, not among her family members . So, there was only one option in front of her- she has to escape . She immediately took another route mentally remembering the location of church¡¯s back door . Thinking for a moment, that was not a safe choice either . She hesitated, but she found a window a little farther from the door and she was sure she can fit through . She never had any formal training in jumping windows but she definitely remembered how some heroines did it in certainics . Gathering her courage and her dress, she opened the windows and jumped down the window with her shoes in her hands . Freedom! ¡°Miss Shi, Mr . Gong is waiting for you . ¡± ¡°¡­ . . ¡± Xiaonian looked up to find a person who stood before her tall and dressed in dark suit . When she turned her head, she found that there was another simr looking person standing further away . ¡°¡­ . . ¡± The church seemed to be¡­surrounded? Sigh . If she can¡¯t run away, she¡¯ll just go along obediently . As long as she did not have to divulge her and Gong Ouyang¡¯s rtionship before her family, she was fine with almost anything at this point . She calmly followed the bodyguard and left the church premises . Fortunately, everyone was busy with the wedding and there was no one to be seen in this part . The bodyguard directed her towards a small discreet room by the back . It was hidden behind thick rose trellis and would have been hard to spot if one didn''t look carefully . The bodyguard talked into his mouth piece and someone opened the door from inside as soon as they approached the small room . The room inside was decorated warmly in harmony with the ind¡¯s atmosphere . Inside, Gong Ouyang was sitting on a table, his legszilyzily stretching before him and supporting him . He lookedzy and casual, with no expression on his face and his fingers were sliding and tapping on his phone screen .
Gong Ouyang looked up at her when he heard her footsteps walking towards her . His eyes were filled with anger and dissatisfaction . ¡°What? Hiding me from me already?¡± he snapped at her . ¡°No¡± Xiaonian answered as sincerely as she could . ¡°Really? Weren¡¯t you running fast as a rabbit just a while ago?¡± Gong Ouyang muttered satirically . His gaze swept her up and down before he asked almost to himself, ¡°How was I never able to tell that you were a sports athlete?¡± ¡°¡­ . ¡± Xiaonian did not say anything and stayed calm . Gong Ouyang now was like a ticking bomb and she was not stupid enough to light his fuse by saying something stupid . _________________________________ Please consider reading this on the trantor''s website: amatertrantions . blogspot . _________________________________ ¡°Come here¡± he threw his phone on the table and beckoned him towards him . Xianian did not even hesitate for a second and walked towards him, and Gong Ouyang caught her arm and pulled her onto hisp . He was not exactly sitting on the table, but leaning into it with a leg raised up and she was in between the crook . While Xiaonian couldn¡¯t help but be amazed at his stamina to be able to bear her weight on one leg, she found it ufortable to be in between his legs and squirmed a little to get to a morefortable position . Gong Ouyang slipped his hand around her waist and tightened it over her hands stalling her movements . His dark eyes looked at her deeply, ¡°What? Not happy?¡± ¡°No¡± Xiaonian replied with a smile and ceased her movements to sit still on hisp . ¡°I don¡¯t think you are happy!¡± Gong Ouyang exploded with anger . He chased her to this broken ind and instead of being happy she fled from him and looking scared . His time was so valuable that even the most powerful had to beg just to see him, and here this woman had the courage to actually be unhappy! ¡°No . ¡± ¡°I¡¯m really happy,¡± Xiaonian tried to convince him . She turned to face him, putting her hands around his neck, she approached him to kiss him lightly on his cheek, ¡°really, very happy . ¡± ¡°I just don¡¯t want to inconvenience you with unnecessary publicity in an event like this¡± she came up with an excuse . She watched his face closely to see his reaction . Gong Ouyang wrinkled his eyebrows . Upon seeing this Xiaonian became nervous . She grabbed his sleeve with one hand, ¡°Mr Gong, today is my sister¡¯s day . It¡¯s her wedding . ¡± She rarely took the initiative to approach him, so Gong Ouyang mood improved slightly . ¡°What about it?¡± he said disapprovingly . His face no longer looked angry but took on a sulking expression as he stared at her . ¡°Today, the focus should be on my sister . I don¡¯t want to cast a shadow on her limelight¡­ . . so, on this ind, ¡­can you pretend not to know me?¡± Xiaonian asked carefully . Gong Ouyang¡¯s mood dropped immediately and his hand around her waist clenched in displeasure . What? Was she ashamed of him? ¡°What did you say?¡± Xiaonian immediately understood the reason for his anger, and she quickly exined, ¡°I mean, Mr Gong, you have too much influence . Even when you came in, the reporters immediately besieged you . If I appeared with you, they would definitely be more interested in your life than the wedding of my sister¡­ and tomorrows headlines won¡¯t even cover it . ¡± Gong Ouyang¡¯s displeasure once again receded at her exnation . He leaned back against the tablezily and pulled Xiaonian a little higher onto him . His hold on her waist gentled too . He scoffed and said, ¡°Of course, my news will naturally be treated more importantly . ¡± How can some random people¡¯s wedding be more important than him? However, he never liked to be written about, especially by these gaudy tabloids . It annoyed him whenever he looked at them, as if their mere existence cheapened the air . It wasn¡¯t too hard to settle them to suppress the news, but it was annoying . ¡°Yes¡± Xiaonian nodded in agreement and she wasn¡¯t even lying . Gong Ouyang was a very big existence that cannot be ignored by these newspapers . He hated those annoying reporters, but he just did not want to let her go . He wanted to keep her with him and just feel her soft lips against him all day, but he couldn¡¯t do it now . Looking at his bodyguard, he gave a slight nod, and told Xiaonian, ¡°you can go attend the wedding, but tonight, you are staying with me . ¡± Xiaonian agreed immediately . He relented and let her attend the wedding so she has topensate him for his understanding . ¡°Okay . I¡¯lle out tonight and look for you . I¡¯m leaving first . ¡± Xiaonian got down hisp, straightened her dress and quickly left the room heading towards the chapel . ¡°¡­ . . ¡± Gong Ouyang looked at her back and frowned . Was it necessary to run so fast? ______________ When Xiaonian returned to the chapel, the wedding ceremony had already started and her adoptive mother Lu Rin looked at her questioningly . ¡°You were gone for so long . Are you physically ufortable somewhere?¡± Lu Rin asked in a low voice . ¡°Nothing like that . Let¡¯s focus on the ceremony now¡± Xiaonian quickly diverted the topic and turned her head towards the ceremony . Lu Rin did not ask more and was soon watching the bride and groom exchange their vows . She was not the only one, every one of the guests and the reporters were focused on the wedding . The chapel was beautiful with antique architectural style, and lent a solemn atmosphere to the whole ceremony . And Shi Yue herself looked dazzling in her white wedding dress . Even the wedding dress received a lot of attention in the media . It was designed months ahead by one of the most popr designer and was made with thousands of Swarovski crystals . The dress itself cost tens of millions and was widely disyed on many magazines . Just that was enough to see who much Shi Yue was loved . The two people faced each other vowing eternal love to each other . Words flowed from their mouths and their faces shone with happiness, but Xiaonian sat there in daze . She gave up on him . But . . But for years, she thought that the ce beside him belonged to her based on the promises he made her . And now, there wasn¡¯t the old him who promised and neither was her ce beside that man . It¡¯s over . It¡¯s finally over . She strangely felt at peace . The man she once loved was dead and this Mu Qian Chu wasn¡¯t him . And, she did not get in between the lives of this Mu Qian Chu and his love Shi Yue . Everything is just the way it should be . She stood mindlessly with everyone and pped for the happy couple . She pped really hard . Even the sting to her hands didn¡¯t stop her from going on . This, for her, was her own requiem to ¡®their¡¯ past . The couple before her, she had no deep rtionship with . When they took their seat, Xiaonian¡¯s hands hurt, but her heart was strangely at peace . The phone in her purse vibrated with a message notification, it was from Gong Ouyang . There was only one sentence- ¡®She can have her limelight . ¡¯ Unbidden, a smile jumped up on her lips . How conceited was this man . Even though it was true, there should be a limit to arrogance . The phone shook again . Gong Ouyang was not finished yet . ¡®How long will this nonsense go on?!¡¯ Xiaonian could already imagine his frustrated expression and eyebrows furrowed in displeasure . Pfft! Lu Rin watched her type something other phone with a smile . She was worried that Xiaonian would be unable to conduct herself properly during the ceremony . After all, this was Mu Qian Chu whose she had nursed and liked for a long time . But seeing her like this, she can now rest assured about Shi Yue¡¯s future . No matter how long she raised Xiaonian, her own daughter is most important to her after all . Chapter 42 Chapter 42 Xiaonian sent a message and put the phone back in her purse .
The wedding ceremony was finished and she did not pay attention to it¡¯s process . Shi Yue stood by Mu Qian Chu and smiled happily and every one once again apuded and sent their blessings . Just for a moment, Mu Qian Chu swayed in his spot, apparently dizzy, but he soon dismissed it to his family and bride as a case of sudden dizzy spell due to happiness . The most important part of the wedding was over and Xiaonian released a deep sigh . A few months back, she would not have believed that she could be soposed during this wedding, but now, she was standing here and pping along with everyone . This was good . After the ceremony, it was time for the interviews and the bride and groom made rounds meeting the press and families . During this time Xiaonian made sure to stick to the shadows and make herself generally invisible from the celebrations . While she was invited to this wedding, she was not really wee here due to her past with Mu Qian Chu and Shi Yue . So, she tried to do the best she can topensate them for the trouble she caused by staying out of their view . ¡°Please turn this way and smile a little more¡± the photographer said correcting their poses . Xiaonian turned ording to his instructions and took photos in few poses . Shi Yue looked radiantly at the camera as if she was really happy to be with her sister . No wonder she was such a good actress . After the shoot, Xiaonian tried to discreetly leave the scene, but she was once again pulled back by some of Shi Yue¡¯s friends . By their actions and the way they talked to her, it was clear that they had no good intentions towards her and Xiaonian understood them to an extent . For a long while she was angling after their friend¡¯s boyfriend, so they wouldn¡¯t like her very much . But she did not want to face any of the humiliation dished by them when she was already the big loser in the story . It was true . She lost her love, respect and standing in front of her friends and family and was left with nothing at this point . Otherwise, how can it be that when she was caught by Gong Ouyang, her only resort was Mu QIan Chu who so obviously hated her? Sighing, she tried to make some excuses to leave, but it was all futile . ¡°This dress must be expensive, did Shi Yue buy this for you? She is very generous after all, not saying anything even when you followed Mu Qian Chu everywhere¡± one friend smiled as spoke as if she was talking about something casual . Xiaonian could only just smile and stay silent . Seeing her not respond, they frowned and turned the conversation back to Shi Yue . Shi Yue who heard what they said clearly did notment of chastise them instead staying calm . The atmosphere soon was filled withughter and merry and Xiaonian was finally able to make her escape . ________ Xiaonian found a quite corner and poured herself a ss of water . Sitting in a chair in the shadows away from the merriment gave her a sense of rxation that she hadn''t felt since morning . Sipping her water, she watched as the merrymakers made merry and wandered aroundughing and talking .
¡°What are you doing here?¡± a quiet voice suddenly interrupted her observation . _________________________________ Please consider reading this on the trantor''s website: amatertrantions . blogspot . _________________________________ Xiaonian almost spilled the water in her hands . Wasn¡¯t this Mu Qian Chu? What was he doing here? Mu Qian chu looked at her startled form and ignored her and proceeded to sit on a chair beside her away from the eyes of the crowd . Xiaonian noticed that his face was pale and he looked as if he was holding himself together with great effort . Her eyebrows scrunched in a frown and she couldn¡¯t resist asking, ¡°are you okay?¡± It was his wedding and he was hiding away from people looking ill . And before when she met him in his changing rooms, she knew that he wasn¡¯t taking any medications during this period . ¡°Just a headache¡± Mu Qian Chu said lightly as he leaned back into the chair and closed his eyes . Xiaonian looked at him for another second before she turned her head and focused on the crowds . There wasn¡¯t any need to meddle in his affairs . Any concern on her part would be an unwee intrusion now . Silence spread between the two people as they each did their own thing . Suddenly, Mu Qian Chu asked, ¡°could you please pass me a ss of water?¡± without lifting his head up . His voice sounded weak and hoarse . ¡°¡­ . ¡± Xiaonian picked up a full ss from another table and brought it to . ¡°Here . ¡± ¡°Thank you¡± he said lifting up his hand to take the ss from her hands . Xiaonian returned to her seat and ignored him once again . Mu Qian Chu drank his water and observed her from the corner of his eye . He almost couldn¡¯t believe it that this was the woman who constantly vied for his attention . At that time, she wouldn¡¯t stop no matter how she was threatened, and now she behaved like this . ¡°I¡¯m really surprised to see you behave like this¡± he said slowly once his headache receded . He was really curious about her answer . These days, the mysteries around her just increased . Xiaonian just uttered an agreement without even turning her head around . The interviewers were now flocking Shi Yue asking her questions about the post wedding ns . Mu Qian Chu was afraid that she might cause trouble at the wedding with her antics and tricks, but surprisingly she behaved well and did not interfere with him even now . This was a good development . Fit would be better if this continues . Shi Yue was pregnant and he wanted her to have an easy time during this period . Xiaonian on the other hand couldn¡¯t help but feel slightly ufortable at the silence between them now that he was awake . She was better off in the crowds than sitting here with him . This Mu Qian Chu hated her, and now that she knew that the old him would nevere back, she did not have any reason to take any more abuse from him . ¡°I¡¯m leaving, you stay here and get some rest¡± saying that she quickly walked away from him without even waiting to hear his acknowledgement . Mu Qian Chu couldn¡¯t help but stare at her back getting farther and farther away from him . For some reason, he suddenly remembered what she told him a long time back . ¡°Mu Qian Chu, you have to remember me . If even you forget me, then I will really be alone in this world . ¡± Xiaonian refused her mother¡¯s request to join the banquet and swiftly made her way to her room . As soon as she got into the room, she removed her dress and freshened up changing into a pair of casual clothes and fell on the bed . The whole experience was beyond strange . There was no terrible sadness or grief . Instead, she felt¡­strangely detached . She turned around burrowing her head into the pillow and before she knew it, she fell asleep . When Xiaonian woke up again, it waste in the night . The curtains of the windows in her hotel were open and the lights of the boats and cruises on the sea twinkled from faraway . She didn¡¯t have to be here anymore . Her adoptive father wanted her to attend the wedding so that there wont be any negative impact on Shi Yue because of an absentee sister . She came, attended the wedding, so now her duty is officially done . Making herself scarce in this situation is the most ideal for everyone . She picked up her phone to call her adoptive mother, but she found that she already received three messages from Gong Ouyang while she was asleep . It was a time and address of where she was supposed to meet him . She rubbed the space in between her eyebrows with her thumb . She searched for Lu Rin¡¯s phone number and called her . ¡°Xiaonian,¡± her mom sounded in high spirits on the phone, ¡°we are going to the cruise Mu Qian Chu bought recently . We will have a small celebration aboard it . You wille?¡± ¡°No mom . I have some deadlines waiting for me so I need to go back . ¡± ¡°Already? Won¡¯t you stay for another few days? The celebrations will go on for seven days, you know¡± she said . ¡°It¡¯s not possible mom . I really have to leave . You should go now . I will call youter . ¡± ¡°Okay . ¡± Lu rin was not entirely sorry that Xiaonian is leaving early . No matter how well she behaved during the wedding, she did not want to take any chances of her behaving rudely in front of the Mu family . This was their big chance . After her call, Xiaonian packed her bags and left the hotel to meet Gong Ouyang at the destined ce . The night grew deeper and chillier . The ind which looked like a fairy tail in the morning now looked like glittering . The sea shore was filled with cruises and yachts of different sizes and resembled a ne on the beach at night . ¡°No . 23¡± Xiaonian put her bag by the dock and looked around her . This area was almost deserted with no one around, the wind blew calmly and lifted her hair with it . Xiaonian did not even try to fix her hair . She just stood there and enjoyed the calm and peaceful moment . She looked to her side as she heard the sound of a car moving towards her . The engine sounded smooth like one of those expensive cars and sure enough, the ck Lamborghini convertible stopped a little further away from her and Gong Ouyang was driving it . He wore a casual white cotton shirt with few buttons opened showing his muscr shirt and because the top of the car was down, his hair was tousled, and that coupled with his sunsses made him look irresistibly handsome . Even Xiaonian stared at him for a few seconds without blinking . Gong Ouyang noticed her stare and felt inwardly pleased . Looks like she was finally realizing what a handsome man he was . ¡°My yacht is a little further away, get in¡± he told her . ¡°¡­ . ¡± Xiaonian chided herself for thinking him handsome . She quickly reminded herself what kind of a person he was to stop herself from being mesmerized . Nothing good wille out of having any sort of interest in a man like Gong Ouyang . ¡°Mr . Gong . . ¡± she greeted him and put herself and her bag in the car¡¯s passenger seat . ¡°Dazzled by my good looks?¡± he asked arrogantly . ¡°¡­ . ¡± See? Nothing good came out of it . ¡°ye . . yes¡± Xianian agreed reluctantly . ¡°Why are you stammering? You don¡¯t have confidence to say that straight or are you lying? he looked at her suspiciously . ¡± ¡°¡­ . . ¡± Patience, she told herself . ¡°Of course not, Mr . Gong is very handsome¡± Xiaonian smiled tteringly . Gong Ouyang looked at her for a moment to gauze her sincerity and seemingly being satisfied, he started the car and they took off on the road . ____________ Trantor¡¯s interview: Trantor: So Miss Shi, these days it seems that you are getting better and better at ttering Gong Ouyang? Xiaonian: Of course not . How can it be ttery? Mr Gong is indeed that amazing . It¡¯s not ttery at all, just truth . Hahaha . ughs forcefully) Gong Ouyang (Sitting by Xiaonian): (With a satisfied expression) Feng De, there is some useless stuff lying at my office, give it her . Feng De: ¡­¡­ [Stuff in office? Wasn¡¯t one of it theirpany¡¯s new and most expensive tablet model most suitable for engineers and professional artists? How was that useless? Won¡¯t the team at their office cry tears of agony if they hear their Boss say that!] Yes master . Xiaonian: ¡­¡­ (?Òæ?) Chapter 43 Chapter 43 Gong Ouyang used the sports car like a sports car . They reached his yacht in few minutes and when Xiaonian got down the car, her legs were still shaky .
¡°What? Scared of this little speed?¡± Gong Ouyang asked in disdain when he saw her shaky legs . Jerk . ¡°Haha, just a little¡± she brushed it off and followed him onto his yacht . She saw the pictures of the yacht that Mu Qian Chu bought and named after Shi Yue yesterday . People were only eager to pass it around . She did not know much about these things, but she thought that it was a beautiful yacht . But Gong Ouyang¡¯s yacht, it was simply massive and very impressive . They went inside and Xiaonian couldn¡¯t help but notice that all the yacht was decorated in Gong Ouyang¡¯s personal tastes . She lived with him for some time and she has seen his home and bedrooms, and she knew that he liked his luxury to be understated but elegant . And it reflected in the upkeep of this yacht . Once they were seatedfortably in the gorgeous living room with windows that pen to the sea, the fact started moving and Yunshang ind slowly got smaller and smaller as they moved further away from it . ¡°Master, Mr Ze is on the phone about N city¡¯spany acquisitions¡± Feng De passed a phone to Gong Ouyang . While Gong Ouyang was on the call, Xiaonian helped herself to some refreshments supplied by the staff . The yacht moved at a steady pace and the breeze blew in bringing with it the smell of night . Xiaonian got up and walked out to the balcony that was separated from their room by a pair of french windows offering privacy . Standing on the edge of the balcony, Xiaonian for the first time wondered about this day . A long time ago, she thought she would be devastated if Mu Qian Chu got married to Shi Yue, and today, at that very thing she stayed calm and collected . She was surprised that she did not even feel sad . How strange . The moon shone on the dark sea and wind chilled her body . ¡°I did not bring you here so you can leave me inside¡± Gong Ouyang¡¯s dissatisfied voice came from behind her . It looked like he was done with the call . Xiaonian turned a little to look at him standing at the doors with his hands tucked in his trouser pockets . The lighting was dim and it made him look like one of those male models posing for a men¡¯s magazine . Attractive . ¡°I thought I woulde out and enjoy the sea, this is my first time on a sea like this¡± she told him honestly as he walked up to her and leaned with his back to the guardrail . Gong Ouyang raised an eyebrow at that . ¡°I was on the Baja as a waitress¡± she reminded him, ¡°we were given the basement rooms and had to work very long hours . By the time the work was done, I would fall asleep as soon as I hit my mattress . Didn¡¯t have any time for viewing¡± she smiled in nostalgia . She had to work hard in those days, but every day was satisfying .
Gong Ouyang stared at her side profile in the dim lights of the yacht . The more he knew her, the more he felt that she was further away from the person in his investigation reports . Although there¡¯s virtually no chance that they found the wrong one, he felt ufortable at the thought that she might find any evidence to prove her innocence . He clenched his hands around the guardrail and his eyes took on an evil tinge . He already decided that no matter what the oue, she was not getting away from him . Conniving or not, he had a taken a liking to her and until he felt otherwise, she can only learn to live happily by his side . ¡°Thank you for taking me on this yacht, I really didn¡¯t know that the sea could be this beautiful at night¡± Xiaonian told him sincerely in a moment of tranquility . Gong Ouyang watched her lick her lips as she continued to appreciate the view . He recently discovered that he had developed certain fetishes, like her lips, fingers or those dimples on her back, they seriously challenged his restraint . Like now . She started biting her lips as she watched some sea creatures jump out of the water surface andughed cheerfully . Her inky ck hair whipped against her fair cheeks and showed him little glimpses of her neck now and then . It was all very tempting . He wanted to enjoy the picture more, but at the same time, he also wanted to plunder this beauty until his thirst was quenched . He saw her slender fingers brush against her chest unconsciously to brush away few strands of her and he caught the hand and dragged her to his arms to kiss her lips . Her soft lips crushed under his mouth and tasted mildly sweet as if inviting him inside for much sweeter delicacies . ¡°Wai¡­¡± Xiaonian¡¯s lips were sealed before she could ask him to wait . How did it be like this? Weren¡¯t they just having a harmless conversation? Initially she did not resist his kisses, but they soon changed from little nips into aggressive bites and her lips and neck were really hurting . After a particrly painful tug on her hair as he nipped under her ear Xiaonian struggled to get away from him . Gong Ouyang suddenly lifted her up and ced her on the guard rail . The guardrail was made of strong materials but was very thin and with the sudden motion Xiaonian was slightly disoriented . And when she felt empty space underneath her except for a thin piece of metal she immediately wrapped herself around Gong Ouyang in fright to stop herself from falling into the sea . Gong Ouyang clutched her delicate waist in his two hands savoring soft body against his . He rubbed the tip of her ear with his lips and whispered, ¡°if you don¡¯t want to fall into these waters, you should obediently hold onto me and stop struggling . ¡± Xiaonian¡¯s hands trembled as she tried to properly hold onto him to make herself secure on the guard rail . ¡°I¡¯m scared¡­¡± she told him and pleaded with her eyes to let her down, but Gong Ouyang simply grinned devilishly and started kissing her again . But this time, she felt his hands wander under her dress scaring her . A slender hand tremblingly stopped Gong Ouyang¡¯s hand from moving any further . There was nothing she could do about his other hand, she will have to take a free fall if she uses her other arm . ¡°Don¡¯t do this . . ¡± she began softly but Gong Ouyang cut her off mid sentence . Kissing her lips, he smirked . Touching her intimately against the sea breeze felt so good . He will remember to bring her out on to the sea more often . ¡°Don¡¯t make a fuss . Remember the punishments, hm?¡± he said wickedly against her lips . He was standing in between her legs effectively stopping her from sliding down onto the floor, she had no choice but to bend to him . Her every shiver and tremble stirred the beast in him to act more brazenly . He let her hold off on of his hands, he could shake her off easily and if this was anyone else it would have annoyed him enough to push them off the yacht, but with her, he just enjoyed the feel of her soft fingers against his wrist . Xiaonian did not know what to do . She did not want to do this kind of thing out in the open . The yacht was full of staff, what if someone came in and saw them? And just as she was thinking this, a female staff member came inside . Xianian jumped in her skin when she saw another person with them, but Gong Ouyang quickly held her still with both hands on her waist . He slowly pulled her down and backed off her while she adjusted her dress with ming red cheeks . Someone saw them! Xiaonian felt like she could lift her face up in the public ever again . Why? Why did he have to do this here? Jerk! But she felt relieved too . Thank god someone came, otherwise he would have taken it until the whole act was finished . This was much better, she told herself . At least, all her clothing was on her . ¡°What is it?¡± Gong Ouyang snapped at the staff for ruining his good time . He had to talk to the captain about teaching his staff the rules around him . The female staff became nervous, but was remarkablyposed when she talked to him, ¡°Mr Gong, we have a call from Yunshang ind for you and Miss Shi¡¯s mobile also has been ringing for sometime . ¡± Gong Ouyang frowned . He owned quite a bit of Yunshnag ind but why was he being called for? So ipetent! ¡°What is Feng De doing?¡± What was the point of having an employees who can¡¯t handle their jobs? ¡°Mr Gong, I was told that it is above his authority¡± she told him as she waited for his reply . Gong Ouyang ran his hand through his hair in annoyance and went inside to take the call . ¡°Miss Shi, your phone is by the table and someone called you three times already¡± the staffdy informed her cordially before leaving . Xiaonian was surprised that someone called her three times continuously . She knew no one who wanted to talk to her that desperately . She followed after thedy staff inside to check who might have called her and when she when she picked up her phone the cell phone ringtone yed again . It was her adoptive mother, Lu Rin . As soon as she picked up the call she did not even get a chance to say hello before Lu Rin asked her, ¡°Xiaonian, where are you?¡± She sounded frantic and nervous . Xiaonian was even more startled not understanding what was going on . She could not tell her that she was with Gong Ouyang, so she told her the something nearer to the truth . ¡°I did not leave the ind yet, I¡¯m by the beach now . Is everything alright?¡± What was going on? ¡°That . . ¡± Lu Rin hesitated, ¡°that . . Mu Qian Chu is missing and¡­ people are saying that you took him away?¡± It sounded like Lu Rin was asking her to confirm the rumors instead of telling her what people were saying . Was she really that unreliable? ¡°Mu Qian Chu is missing?¡± Xiaonian asked . ¡°Yes . Yes, he¡¯s been missing for thest two hours . Is he with you?¡± Xiaonian flinched at the question . Mu Qian Chu was missing . How was she even rted to this? ¡°I¡¯m not with Mu Qian Chu . In fact, I haven''t even seen him after I left the wedding banquet¡± she said lifelessly . ¡°But people are saying-¡± ¡°No mom . No matter what people are saying, I really am not rted to this problem . Why don¡¯t you check the monitoring systems?¡± ¡°Ah . Ah, yes . The monitoring systems, we checked them . He drove somewhere in his car but then he entered someone¡¯s private property that isn''t monitored, so we don¡¯t know anything now . They are calling the person who owns the property now¡± she said . ¡°Xianian ah, if you know anything about Mu Qian Chu, please tell us, your sister is really worried . . ¡± Lu Rin sounded as if she was coaxing Xiaonian . For a split second Xiaonian wanted to smash her phone against a wall until it broke to pieces . Why?? Why are they throwing this dirty water on her? Isn¡¯t it enough that she had lost something very important because of them, did she also have to take the me for this?? ¡°Mom, if I find something, I will let you know . But really, he isn¡¯t with me¡± Xiaonian quickly said her piece and hung up the call . There was no point talking anymore when the other person was not even willing to believe in her . She slid down the chair in mental exhaustion when she realized that Gong Ouyang was standing by the lobby door and watching her intently . ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Gong Ouyang asked her but there was no concern in his voice . He slowly walked towards her in his usualzy gait and sat down before her watching her like a hawk . ¡°A missing brother inw?¡± he inquired indifferently when she remained silent . Xianian¡¯s eyebrows jumped up in surprise . How did he know? May be her thoughts were easily read on her face, Gong Ouyang replied, ¡°he went missing in my property . They called asking permission to search the area¡± . Gong Ouyang looked as if he didn¡¯t care much either way about this topic, but his eyes betrayed the seriousness as he watched her . Xiaonian twisted her fingers anxiously . She did not understand Gong Ouyang¡¯s current mood, he looked like he could rip her apart if she said one wrong word . ¡°Why are you so worried? It¡¯s not like it¡¯s your groom who disappeared?¡± he said with displeasure . Xiaonian felt shocked at what he said . Her big eye became even rounder and looked at him bewildered making her appear like a harmless and pitiable bunny . ¡°Do you want me to give them permission to search the area?¡± he asked her gauzing her reaction . Xiaonian hesitated for a second but nodded slowly . ¡°Come here¡± he ordered her in a voiceced with danger . When Xiaonian went near him, she was dragged by him and put in hisp . His hand threaded through her hair and pulled her towards him . He whispered something in her ear and bit her jaw . ¡°Okay¡± Xiaonian promised him and remained obedient as Gong Ouyang¡¯s hands slipped into her dress . Gong Ouyang looked at her reaction and seemed satisfied with her behavior . ¡°FengDe, call the Mu family back and tell them that they have permission to search the premises, but only for two hours . They have to scram after that¡± he ordered . ¡°Yes master¡± Feng De nodded and left to make the call . Xiaonian watched Feng De leave . Mu Qian Chu, this way I¡¯m paying back a little for the trouble I caused in your life . For trying so hard when it was not needed . Chapter 44.1 Chapter 44.1 T/N: Do you guys have any tips for better time management?
The Mu family and the Shi family began the search in the southern area of the Yunshang ind after receiving Gong Ouyang¡¯s permission . They were really worried that their request would be denied due to the rumored Gong Ouyang¡¯s cold and private personality . It was was reported that he once burned down a whole mansion because someone he didn¡¯t like showed up at that ce, but fortunately they now have the permission . A group of 26 people including Shi Yue went into the area and started searching for Mu Qian Chu . It was alreadyte in the night and the sky was ink ck . This part of the ind was kept in its natural state with minimal electric usage, so the only light they could borrow from was the bright moon up above them and the torch lights they borrowed from the hotel . Shi Yue was pregnant, so she waited in the back and asked people for updates while the others went inside and searched . Inside her heart, she ground her teeth in frustration, how can that bitch take away her groom . But it was okay, this way Mu Qian Chu¡¯s hate for her would be forever cemented . In the beginning she just wanted Shi Xiaonian to be present at her wedding so she can see for herself how worthless she ispared to her who was so beloved by Mu Qian Chu . But she never expected this to happen . When she found Shi Xiaonian, she will definitely teach her a lesson she won¡¯t forget any time soon . Seeing her daughter pace worriedly underneath a tree, Lu Rin was ovee with worry . Shi Yue was also in a delicate stage at this point, she couldn¡¯t be allowed to be stressed . ¡°Ah Yue, why don¡¯t you go back and sit down on the bench . I¡¯ll let you know if any newses up, okay?¡± she coaxed her gently .
Just when Shi Yue wanted to take the advice and leave someone came out from the bushes, ¡°we found Mu Qian Chu!¡± Shi Yue immediately followed the man with the help of her mother into the woods . Under a tree, Mu Qian Chu fainted with his suit crumpled but otherwise looking unharmed . Shi Yue took small steps towards him and in the mean time someone bought a bottle of water and sprinkled it on Mu Qian Chu¡¯s face trying to awaken him . In a few seconds, Mu Qian Chu groggily woke up . It was clear that he was not able clear headed because he kept looking around confusedly and then uttered, ¡°Shi . . Xiaonian . . ¡± and fainted again . For a moment, everyone in the vicinity froze . _______________ Early in the morning, Xiaonian once again woke up as Gong Ouyang tugged her underneath him . She had no strength left in her and could only let Gong Ouyang turn her around and kiss along her spine until he reached her back dimples . Her skin around the dimples was covered in red bite marks and hickeys . Gong Ouyang ran a slender finger on them as he relished the memory of debauchery he put her through yesterday night . The finger that was tracing a particrly painful looking bite stopped in its course when he remembered why she let him do whatever he wanted yesterday night . Her brother inw . A vicious light passed through his eyes as one of his hand caught her waist in a strong grip and Xiaonian was not left alone until the next hour . _________________ When Xiaonian woke up again, it was already afternoon and Gong Ouyang was nowhere in sight . Her hands gripped the sheet tightly and she released a shaky breath of relief . She did not immediately get out of the bed instead she silently sat there for another few minutes . There was not a ce on her body that didn¡¯t hurt, even her fingers ached . Taking a deep breath to alleviate the difort in her body she slowly got up and took a bath . It was only then she began to think about Mu Qian Chu . She did not understand how he was missing . Did it have anything to do with those headaches of his? He did not seem well when shest met him yesterday . When Xiaonian came out of the bedroom, Feng De was waiting for her . Handing her her mobile phone, he said, ¡°Miss Shi, master had to leave early to attend a meeting back in A city . He asked me to personally escort you off this ind . Whenever you are ready, we shall leave . ¡± Xioanian smiled slightly and nodded her head in agreement . All these things, they are all orders disguised anyways, it not like she can say no . Sighing, she looked at her phone and saw a few calls and a message from her mother with a hospital address that Mu Qian Chu was being treated in . He was in a hospital? Xiaonian tried to call Lu Rin but her call did not go through . She was not quite sure what she was to make of the message . Xiaonian had enough troubles with her family and if at all possible, she did not want to pile upon more . ¡°Housekeeper De, I want to go to the hospital on Yunshang ind before we head back ¡± she informed Feng De . ¡°Of course Miss Shi, I¡¯ll arrange for the transportation . ¡± Chapter 44.2 Chapter 44.2 In less than an hour, Xiaonian reached the hospital . The hospital on Yunsheng ind despite having a very small poption had an excellent team of doctors for the rich clientele that visited the ind .
Xiaonian went to the receptionist and inquired about Mu Qian Chu . The receptionist asked her a few questions to make sure that she was not a nosey media and only then did she give her the room number . Mu Qian Chu belonged to a very rich family, so this was not entirely unexpected . When Xiaonian reached the VIP ward that Mu Qian Chu was currently upying, she found that most of his and her adoptive family were there . And as soon as they saw her, her adoptive father Shi Zhong quickly walked over to her and pped her . Xiaonian felt her face sting with the force . For a few seconds, her ears rang and she saw dark spots before her eyes . ¡°Scum! how much face will you make me lose? I should have thrown you out long before if I knew you would turn out be such a slut!¡± her adoptive father screamed at her . No one in the room made any attempts to stop him, just watching her with cold eyes .
Xianian covered her numb face with a hand and was still dazed from the hit as she heard Shi Zhong speak me her . ¡°Today, before my friends and family, I am dering that I¡¯m cutting off the Shi family ties with this snake!¡± he continued, ¡°I will call the police and give an ount to the Mu family for Mu Qian Chu¡¯s abduction¡± he dered firmly before them . Hearing those words, Xiaonian¡¯s head cleared slightly . Cutting off ties with her? Mu Qian Chu¡¯s abduction? Call the police? What are they talking about? With difficulty, she tried to open her mouth and said, ¡°I did not kidnap Mu Qian Chu . . ¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Shi Zhong screamed at her, ¡°do you think we are fools? Mu Qian Chu himself uttered your name before he lost consciousness!¡± ¡°We shouldn¡¯t have held back when you shamelessly tried to seduce your younger sister¡¯s boyfriend and now that it didn¡¯t work, you resorted to kidnapping her husband! People like you should be beaten to death!¡± With every word, Shi Zhong¡¯s anger grew . He hated this wretch who keeps trying to spoil their and Shi Yue¡¯s good life . he should have discarded her when she became a burden . ¡°Get out of here¡± an elder woman from Mu Qian Chu¡¯s family told her . Xianian stood still for a second as she looked at the faces of the people in the room . Their eyes carried contempt for her . Her sister was looking at Mu Qian Chu¡¯s unconscious body and her adoptive mother looked at her in doubt . She slowly turned around and made her way out of the hospital . She just . . wanted to make sure that Mu Qian Chu was all right and to clear her name that she was not involved inst night¡¯s affair, instead, how did it turn out like this? Did Mu Qian Chu say she was the culprit? But why? She walked a little father from the ward and sat down on a bench . Her cheek hurt a lot, but she felt that her heart was hurting more . She felt all the weight of her helplessness descend on her and she curled up on the bench and hid her face in her knees and cried . ¡°Miss . . we should leave now, the private ne is scheduled to leave in a few minutes . ¡± Feng de¡¯s voice came from above her . Xiaonian took a second her wipe her tears off her skirt and without looking at Feng De, she acknowledged him and followed him with her head down . As she sat in the car, Feng De, who did not say anything quietly handed over an ointment to her . Xiaonian extended a trembling hand as she took it . She wanted to look at the name but her vision was blurred as tears filled her eyes . She felt so ashamed of herself, for having people me her for trying to seduce her younger sister¡¯s boyfriend, for selling herself to Gong Ouyang just so she could survive for few days, for being so useless that she couldn¡¯t do anything about her situation and for being so pathetic that even a small kindness reduces her to tears . Chapter 45.1 Chapter 45.1 The private ne was docked inside and Feng de arranged for the staff to take care of Xiaonian¡¯s bags and a special nurse was called on board to attend her swollen cheek . After a while, the swelling has be quite apparent .
Feng De watched her quietly as the nurse diligently took care of her wounds and left after dispensing some painkillers . After the nurse left, Feng De said quietly, ¡°Miss Shi, I¡¯m sorry for not being to help . But, with master¡¯s identity, it is very difficult to make your rtion public . ¡± Xiaonian understood the unspoken words, but she did not mind . She would also rather no one knew about this shameful deal, and Gong Ouyang already helped her out during the Porcin gallery incident when he was not obligated to . Though she may havee to this, she was someone who remembered kindness . She did not expect anything more from him . She nodded at Feng De in understanding . Seeing Xiaonian behave understandingly, Feng De felt bad for her . Even though he cannot help her, he understood how she lived so far and his heart ached for the pain she had gone through . She was not someone who could survive besides a man like his young master, but the master was getting more and more obsessed with this youngdy and Feng De couldn¡¯t help but feel a little scared on her behalf . Gaining attention from a man like his master was never a good thing for an innocent young girl like Shi Xiaonian . The other women knew what they wanted, but Miss Shi who was vulnerable would be deeply scarred if notpletely crushed .
Though he can¡¯t do anything directly, he wanted to help her as much as he can . ¡°Miss Shi, there is something I want to tell you . ¡± Xiaonian looked at the old butler with a questioning gaze . ¡°It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t let young master know about the rtion between you and Mu family¡¯s young master . ¡± Feng De, who worked as butler and has seen lot of things, and can easily guess what was happening between the Shi family members and Mu Qian Chu . ¡°¡­ . . ¡± Xiaonian looked up at him with wide eyes . How did he know? Feng De watched Xiaonian¡¯s reaction and can guess her puzzlement . He thought for a moment, and then with earnest and sincere expression, he said, ¡°Master is very attached to you . ¡± Unbidden, a shiver ran through Xiainian . And Feng De could easily make out that she was frightened from her eyes . ¡°Miss Shi, like I said before, the young master is suffering from a psychological condition . While the major symptom is paranoia, there are other symptoms which make his condition slightly special¡± he saw that Shi Xiaonian was attentively listening to him, ¡°because young master was born a genius, he has built a system to minimize the variabilities around him . ¡± Xiaonian looked at him confused . She did not really understand what he meant . Feng De looked at her confusion and tried to exin, ¡°Young master, he likes to controls things around him, the more he is attached to something or someone, the more closely he monitors them . If he knows about your involvement with Mu¡¯s young master, young master might take things into his own hands¡± he tried to put it delicately . ¡°¡­ . ¡± Controlling things¡­? Did she also not experience that? When things did not go his way, he manipted them to his liking, like how he made her sign the contract . Although she was not in a rtionship with Mu Qian Chu, she did understand Feng De¡¯s concerns . With Gong Ouyang¡¯s personality, he wouldn¡¯t let neither her nor Mu Qian Chu face good days . Xiaonian nodded, she was grateful for housekeeper Feng De¡¯s reminder, ¡°thank you, housekeeper De . ¡± It was clear that he told her this keeping her well being in mind . She really was grateful . Feng De smile, ¡°I¡¯m not just thinking about you Miss, the young master¡¯s temper is much better since he started living with you in TianZhi . I am happy to see young master like this, and I hope that nothingplicates this peace . ¡± Gong Ouyang has good temper these days? A man who was annoyed because she changed one menu item in thest minute, that man, has a good temper? Then how bad was his temper before? Xiaonian shook her head at her thoughts . There was no need to think so much, she just had to go ahead with her n and prove her innocence and he would let her go ording to the contract . She suddenly remembered how Feng De said that he was very attached to her and a small tendril of fear creeped up . But Xiaonian firmly squashed it down . Right now, all she had was hope or a better future, if even that was taken away, she would not be able to hold herself anymore . ¡°Rest assured housekeeper De, I don¡¯t have any particr rtionship with Mu Qian Chu now, so there won¡¯t be any problem . ¡± ¡°That¡¯s good . ¡± Feng De looked at her gently and smiled . In the next hour, they flew back and reached S city around evening . During this time, the newspapers published the story about Mu and Shi families¡¯s wedding but they did not mention Mu Qian Chu¡¯s disappearance or Gong Ouyang¡¯s appearance . When Shi Xiaoniannded in S city, she turned on her mobile and saw a message and few missed calls from her adoptive mom . Her message was long and exined how Mu Qian Chu woke up and rified that she was not responsible for his disappearance . Xiaonian involuntarily touched her injured cheek and remained motionless as she reread the message . The message was sent two hours back . So everyone now knew that she was not responsible, but no one apologized for the misced me . At the end of the message her mom mentioned about talking to her dad about not cutting her off the family¡­but what use is that now? Xiaonian felt so tired and indifferent . Her fingers hovered over the screen hesitating . Was there any point in saying anything now? Sigh . She put back the phone in her bag and quietly waited for her ride . Chapter 45.2 Chapter 45.2 In order to keep a low profile, Feng De couldn¡¯t apany Xiaonian back to TianZhi, instead she was assigned a couple of bodyguards tasked with escorting her .
Xiaonian almost wanted tough at Feng De¡¯s exnation . Weren¡¯t these people just here to keep an eye . What did a nobody like her need protection for? But she did not say anything and meekly epted the arrangements . The hustle and bustle of the city made her feel as if the event on the ind happened not yesterday, but a long time back . Xiaonian lowered her head a little more when she saw people staring at her swollen cheek . When the bodyguards escorted her out, her cell phone vibrated . It was a message from Gong Ouyang- The screen disyed only one word, ¡®Hungry¡¯ . Xiaonian swiped the message to see if something else was written . But no . Just- Hungry . He was indeed the king of hungry stomachs . Just as she was about to reply, she received a call directly from the great devil himself . She couldn¡¯t help but reluctantly pick up, and as soon as she lifted the call, Gong Ouyang¡¯s unhappy voice was transmitted through, ¡°Have you returned to the city yet?¡± ¡°Ah . Just came back ¡± Xiaonian couldn¡¯t suppress the tiredness out of her voice .
¡°The don¡¯t you know to call me?¡± he snapped at her sounding dissatisfied . ¡°I should?¡± Xiaonian blurted out before she could stop herself . How can anyone me her . This was Gong Ouyang who hated such things and sometimes snapped at her if she said one extraneous word . Can you me her for being surprised? Gong Ouyang on the other side was choking with irritation at her question, abruptly heughed, ¡°Good, very good! Shi Xiaonian, well done!¡± and he simply hung up before she could say a word of apology . ¡°¡­ . . ¡± Xiaonian looked at the silent phone in confusion . He seemed very angry, didn¡¯t he? As she was contemting how she can apologize to him to reduce his anger, she received another phone call, this time from Feng De . Feng De greeted her with his soft and gentle voice, ¡°Miss Shi, the young master requests you to make dinner for him at the head office . ¡± ¡°Cook for him at thepany?¡± Did she hear that right? ¡°Yes . ¡± Feng De paused, ¡°¡±master wants you to head directly to the office and make dinner for him . I will have the staff in the cafeteria arrange necessary ingredients for you . ¡± Xiaonian was stunned . ¡°Aah . . Okay . ¡± She could only sillily ept it . ¡°¡­¡± But then again, when had Gong Ouyang ever made sense . ¡°That, Miss, the young master looks angry so it would be better if you came early without any dys¡± saying that Feng de hung up . So that was where he went after they reached airport . Attending to Gong Ouyang, must be very tiring for him . Look at her . She hasn¡¯t even been with him for a couple of months and she could feel the tiredness in every extremity of her body . * * Xiaonian got out of the car in front of a high rise building which proudly disyed the name ¡®Regal science and technologies¡¯ on the top . This was her first timeing to NE headquarters . She had seen many photos in the news, but it still seemed shockingly impressive in reality . ¡°Miss Shi,¡± a female secretary waited for her at the door, ¡°the cafeteria has been prepared for you . If you need anything please let me know and I¡¯ll immediately arrange it for you . The master hopes you canplete cooking his dinner in an hour¡± she said good naturedly . Dinner in less than an hour? Xiaonian silently followed the secretary and reached the cafeteria kitchen in the basement in few minutes . She was once again shocked silly when she saw the kitchen . The NEpany which owned all the businesses under Gong Ouyang including this one was very well known for its services to its employees, but her imaginations did not evenpare to reality . The cafeteria kitchen looked less like a cafeteria kitchen and more like the kitchen of a five star restaurant . The chefs looked professional and everyone seemed buy as they were shuffling around getting things done . Xiaonian felt very embarrassed once she realized that she was using her less than mediocre skills to cook in between these professionals . ¡°Miss Shi, this way please¡± the secretary led her all the way to the back where a small kitchen was built separated from the rest . Xiaonian was stupefied looking at it . She is making her egg fried rice in this hi-spec kitchen that looks like only gourmet food should be made in? ¡°¡­ . . ¡± On the other side- In the president¡¯s office Gong Ouyang was sitting in a chair going through a proposal while a group of staff were waiting on tenterhooks for their verdict . The president¡¯s office was situated on the topmost floor and the huge ss windows showed the best view S city has to offer . But no one in the room was presently interested in the view . Gong Ouyang mmed the papers on the desk and several people standing before him shuddered . ¡°This is the best you can offer with your best degrees and national talent?¡± Gong Ouyang said calmly, ¡°if you can¡¯t make another better proposal in a week, you don¡¯t need to attend thispany anymore . Show yourself out . ¡± Gong Ouyang watched as they shuffled out as quickly as they can . Imbeciles! Chapter 46 Chapter 46 Gong Ouyang picked up his phone and scrolled through the recent calls . His finger stopped at the call he made an hour back .
That damned woman! After all he did for her, she dares to ask him why she should call him? He went to that ind for her and even magnanimously opened his property for her rtives, and she did not even say thanks! She is bold . Hmph! He¡¯llter teach her how to be thankful for spending his time on someone as insignificant as her . He picked up thepany phone and dialed his secratary¡¯s number, ¡°did she get started?¡± he asked without any preamble . ¡°Yes sir . Miss Shi is now in the kitchen preparing your dinner . ¡±
¡°Hm¡± he acknowledged and hung up . He came back to S city early in the morning and has been working ever since . He managed to eat some unappetizing food, but now he was really looking forward to dinner . ¡°Mr Gong, the meeting will start in a few minutes, everyone is ready and waiting for you¡± his assistant reminded him . This meeting was the main reason why he had toe early today . Picking up another file on his desk, he left the room closely followed by his assistant . * * After one and half hour, the meeting broke up for their dinner . The room slowly filled up with cafeteria waiters and waitresses bringing in dishes cooked by some of S city¡¯s best chefs . The executives sitting in the room were old and experienced and knew about Gong Ouyang¡¯s picky personality . They have seen him early firing chefs from the board room just becasue some dish didn¡¯t look good . When one waitress served Gong Ouyang his dinner, everyone discreetly kept an eye on their president¡¯s reaction . Will another one be fired this evening? When the waitress served a teful of egg fried rice, almost everyone unanimously raised their eyebrows in surprise . Forget getting fired, won¡¯t the cook just lose his life?! But, once again, Gong Ouyang surprised everyone by eating the rice without anyints . Not only that, he did not even look up once andpleted everyst bit of it and asked for seconds! One brave executive couldn¡¯t help but murmer that even his wife made egg fried rice that looked better . The other executives sitting nearby couldn¡¯t help but nod their head in agreement . Gong Ouyang, on the other hand, started polishing off his second te . The delicate smell of eggs and scallions teased his appetite and very fluffy mouthful made him crave for another bite . This woman, despite all her ws, really knew how to grasp his stomach . He should reward her . Sending message on his phone, Gong Ouyang turned back to the table . The meeting resumed for another two hours . * * Xiaonian just finished cooking and collected her things and was about to leave when she was held back by the secretary she saw before . ¡°Miss Shi, Mr Gong asked you to stay back and wait for him in the office¡± she said respectfully . ¡°But . . ¡± ¡°This way please Miss Shi¡± the secretary talked over her and started walking towards the nearest elevator . ¡°¡­ . . ¡± It was not just Gong Ouyang, even his staff didn¡¯t let her talk . As boss, so staff . Sigh . The secretary showed Xiaonian to the president¡¯s office, served tea and went back to her office . Left alone in the big room with a view of the whole city, Xiaonian felt surreal . The view of rich people is really different from themoners . When you stood so far above the ground, how can your view not change? The evening sun set slowly and the office took on red and golden hues . The dimmed lightening coupled with thefortable temperature of the room made Xiaonian realize just how tired she was . She did not even get a proper night¡¯s sleep because of Gong Ouyangst night . She sat down on an extremelyfortable couch in the corner of room and looking at the city changing colors in the sunset, her drowsiness caught up to her and she slept . Chapter 47 Chapter 47 When Gong Ouyang entered his office, the first thing he saw was Xiaonian curled up on his couch . The sky darkened and the bright lights of his office made the girl on the couch seem ethereal .
His footsteps stopped a feet away from her as he appreciatively took in all her curves on disy . Her face was partially hidden and a softly curved jaw peeked out from under her silky hair . Gong Ouyang¡¯s eyes swiftly went back to her cheek when he noticed a red imprint peeking out . He moved forward silently and bent down slowly moving away the hair covering her face . He can easily make out the swelling of her cheek under the bright lights . For a moment, he was infuriated . Who dared move his woman! Gong Ouyang gripped jaw with his fingers, his eyes staring intently at the mark on her face . He suddenly let go of his hold, picked up his phone and called, ¡°Feng De¡± ¡°Yes master¡± Feng De who already left to TianZhi and was in the middle of managing bills answered respectfully . ¡°Why si my woman¡¯s face injured? Did I not tell you to take care of her?¡± he spoke with retrained fury .
Feng De who served by Gong Ouyang¡¯s side for many years was surprised . He had never seen his master get angry for someone who was not his family, ever . He hesitated over what to tell and what to hide . ¡°That, master, Miss Shi had an altercation with one of the people from the wedding . I could to not interfere because we are trying to keep a low profile¡± he answered trying to involve Shi family as less as possible . Once Gong Ouyang heard the exnation, he went quiet . ¡°All right . Prepare a car, we¡¯ll leave in approximately 15 minutes¡± he ordered . ¡°Yes master, I¡¯ll inform your security . ¡± Gong Ouyang hung up the phone and quietly stared at the sleeping woman again . The Shi family? ____________________ When Xiaonian opened her eyes, it was the next day and the sky was lit bright with sun . She did not quite realize where she was and she could only feel a hard and warm wall sticking to her back . Wait, wasn¡¯t she still in the NEpany? She quickly tried to sit up and was immediately pulled down by a muscr arm that wrapped around her under her chest . ¡°¡­¡­¡± The king of hungry of stomach¡¯s is here? And, isn¡¯t this their ce in TianZhi? ¡°You woke up?¡± a husky masculine voice breathed into her neck . Xiaonian went still . ¡°Yeah¡± she replied carefully . The man seemed extremely sleepy . His arm around her slid down to her waist snd his thin lips slowly moved up from her neck to her ear, sprinkling little kisses along the way . Xiaonian¡¯s breath hitched . His warm lips stopped behind her ear and the title kisses slowly turned into little little nips . His nose blew hot breath on her earlobe and with every whiff it felt like a small electric current ran through her, making her toes curl . ¡°Mr . Gong I¡­ . I¡¯ll make breakfast for you¡± she said trying to get up . She wanted to put a stop to what was happening . This was the first time something like this happened to her, and the fact that Gong Ouyang was responsible for it was terrifying . ¡°Call me Gong Ouyang¡± he ignored her and nuzzled her neck, his hand stealing over to squeeze her under her b** . Xiaonian shivered at his touch . She decided that simply following him would make it easier to move away from him, ¡°Gong Ouyang, what do you want to eat? I¡¯ll make it for you . ¡± When she asked that, she suddenly felt weird . Such a morning and this exchange, does it not feel like a dialogue between a husband and a wife? She shocked by her own idea . ¡°Anything . ¡± Gong Ouyang didn¡¯t care what he had for breakfast, he was more focused on the soft beauty in his arms . He turned her body around and caught her by wrist pulling her fingers near to his mouth . Catching one in his mouth, he gently bit down and watched as Xiaonian shivered again . Gong Ouyang¡¯s lips curved . So sensitive . ¡°That . . then, I¡¯ll go and buy some ingredients¡± Xiaonian quickly escaped his arms and started straightening her clothes . A delicate blush stole up her cheeks making her look like a woman who thoroughly loved in the night . Gong Ouyang watched her with a calctive glint in his eyes . His eyes double checked her cheek, the bruise was almost non existent this morning . If it was another woman, they woulde to him andin about the injustice they faced and asked him to settle scores for them, but not this woman . It was better that she was the mother of his child than one of those maniptive shrews . ¡°I¡¯ll go with you¡± Gong Ouyang said as he got p from the bed and went into the bathroom . ¡°¡­ . . ¡± Gong Ouyang? On grocery shopping? He once asked her what a durian was? A man like that . Ah, whatever . As long as she was away from the bed and his hands, she was okay with anything now . When you can¡¯t resist, just obey . Chapter 48 Chapter 48 Chapter 48: Get out!
_________________________ TianZhi was an upscale area . Because the residences are valued in millions, the area around TianZhi caters to rich people, like the porcin gallery Xiaonian visitedst time . Xiaonian never visited the grocery store in this area, but if experience has taught her anything, it was to expect the worst . The car parked in the basement and Gong Ouyang dragged her out to the elevator that led to the store . Was it just her, or did he seem oddly excited at this? When they entered the store, quite a number ofdies turned their heads to stare the man beside her . Xiaonian sighed with deep feelings . The world sure was unfair . What was the point of an evil rich person like Gong Ouyang having a face like that . Rich, arrogant and handsome CEO¡¯s, in her humble opinion, belonged onic boards . In real life, they just made people want to strangle them . Gong Ouyang, who was unaware of Xiaonian¡¯s thought process, ignored the stares of thedies and waited back as Xiaonian pulled out a cart and then he held her other free hand . Gong Ouyang was dressed in casual¡¯s and sunsses, his hair left mussed and he exuded the air a casual model . Xiaonian was sure she looked like one of those cheap freebies you get with a branded item standing beside him . Sigh . She really wanted to runaway and hide among those cereal boxes . Gong Ouyang and Xiaonian started browsing through the isles for shopping . Xiaonian was pushing the cart with one hand while the other was firmly sped in Gong Ouyang¡¯s hand . It was quite inconvenient . ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± Xiaonian was scared stiff by the exorbitant prices of the fruits and vegetables . Even a small lychee cost tens . Isn¡¯t this daylight robbery? Gong Ouyang looked at the shelves and pointed his slender forefinger, ¡°this, this, this, this, this¡­¡± ¡°¡­ . . ¡± Xiaonian¡¯s eyes widened . What are those? She did not even know if they are edible! One fruit (or vegetable?) looked like a mass of spines . Wouldn¡¯t people¡¯s mouths be poked full of holes? Gong Ouyang was still in the middle of selecting, ¡°This, this, this, and this too¡± he paused a little, ¡°so bothersome . We¡¯ll get them to send all of it . ¡± Buy all of them? To do what? Bury her in them? Xiaonian looked lost for speech . This tyrant, please don¡¯t show up before usmoners! Xianoain sighed, ¡°Can I choose?¡± ¡°Yes¡± Gong Ouyang promised quickly . It was obvious that Gong Ouyang did not know how to shop for groceries . She wondered if anyone living in the TianZhi ever did . Xiaonian slowly made a mental list of the dishes she could cook and started picking up the ingredients one by one and put them in the shopping cart .
Gong Ouyang who did not like being out in public slowly lost interest in choosing the ingredients and simply followed Xiaonian everywhere ying with with her fingers . Her fingers seemed to be his only interest . After shopping the groceries, she went to the skin care isle and browsed through some face mask brands . It has been a long time since she properly took care of herself . These days her life slowly settled back into a routine and she wanted to pick up some stuff . Mu family owned huge skin care products and were very popr in S city . Xiaonian stopped before their product and picked it up, on the packaging Shi Yue¡¯s face looked at her smiling sweetly and an ufortable lump settled in her throat . She quickly put it back in the shelf and chose a product from otherpany . ¡°Your sister is quite ugly, not at all like you¡± Gong Ouyang said suddenly looking at the face on the packaging . Gong Ouyang was not wrong . Shi Yue¡¯s beauty was enhanced by cosmetics and makeup . How many of such beauties hadn¡¯t he seen in his life, women with thick make up thered on their faces and drowned in bottles of stinking perfumes . Shi Xiaonian on the other hand, was a natural beauty . She did not need any makeup to bring out the softness of her skin or the delicate features of her pretty face . She also liked to dress in loose fitting clothes that covered up her curves that would otherwise make men instantly notice her . Xiaonian put on a small smile at hisment, ¡°She is considered as a very pretty actress by a lot of people actually . ¡± ¡°So ugly and can still be called a star? People¡¯s aesthetics are really weird . ¡± Gong Ouyang looked at the face on the packaging one more time and moved away dragging Xiaonian with him . Xiaonian heart stopped for a minuscule second . Her whole life, she had been deemed as someone inferior to Shi Yue by people around her . Even the man she considered most important to her was charmed away by her . And now, to be told by Gong Ouyang that she was more beautiful¡­ . she really felt a tendril of something akin to happiness unfurling in her heart . Someone considered her beautiful too . A small smile bloomed on her little face . With her mood brightened by Gong Ouyang¡¯sment, she said, ¡°I¡¯m done here, lets go home, I¡¯ll cook you a proper Hong Kong breakfast today . ¡± ¡°Do you know how to make English breakfast?¡± Gong Ouyang asked her . Xiaonian shook her head . ¡°You are so stupid . How do you not know how to make English breakfast?¡± Gong Ouayng lectured her sternly . Later when he took her and the child back to Ennd to meet his family, how will she win the favor of his parents without even knowing that? Gong Ouyang suddenly stopped in his tracks, his face frozen with shock . Why did he want her to be liked by his parents? Gong Ouyang was shocked to realize that he was concerned about this insignificant woman and was nning to pave a way for her to stay by his side in the future . This was ridiculous! This type of woman, who did not have anything to her name, someone not even qualified to lift his shoes, for her he visited an ind and now a grocery store? How did he be like this without his own knowledge? Unless she was manipting him slowly! Gong Ouyang¡¯s hands clenched in rage . ¡°What do you like in english breakfast?¡± Xiaonian who still in a good mood from his praise inquired him without knowing what he was thinking . She vaguely remembered that one of his parent belonged to the British aristocracy and his family was now based in Britain . Was he previously used to eating English breakfast? ¡°Nothing!¡± Gong Ouyang snapped at her . " . . . " Xiaonian found his mood swing inexplicable . She couldn¡¯t understand why he became angry all of a sudden, wasn¡¯t he in a good mood just a few minutes ago? Xiaonian quickly finished the billing and carried the bags to the luxury car waiting for them in the basement . Gong Ouyang became unusually silent since then and refused to talk to her or look at her . He just stood by her side and looked fierce . Xiaonian put thest of the bags in the trunk with the help of the driver and looked inexplicably at Gong Ouyang¡¯s angry face . Gong Ouyang noticed her gaze and his mood worsened . He rushed forward and grabbing her arm he pushed her into the car in an unreasonable manner . The car frame hit her head roughly before she tumbled on the rear seat . She couldn¡¯t help but look at him in confusion . What did she do to displease him? Was this the good temper butler De talked about? Really good! She gently touched her head to see if there was bump . ¡°Shi Xiaonian!¡± Gong Ouyang bent over her and held her throat in his hand tightly, ¡°shouldn¡¯t you be more truthful now?¡± Truthful? Xianian felt fear shoot up through her stomach . Her throat hurt, his grip was really strong and she couldn¡¯t struggle free from it . Stabbing pain kept shooting from where his fingers pinched her . The driver ignored the happenings in the back seat and started the car . The road back to TianZhi was blocked by a charity event, so he took an alternative road through the city . Gong Ouyang looked at her face contorted in pain, ¡°just confess and I won¡¯t push you away¡± . Gong Ouyang thought that the main reason behind Xiaonian¡¯s behavior was to keep staying beside him . And he did not want to drive her away after she gave up his child, he would still keep her by his side . But she definitely cannot manipte him! He felt her body trembling in fear and his hold on her throat ckened, and Xiaonian immediately scooted far away from him curling into a ball against the door . She really did not understand what he wanted her to confess . Gong Ouyang saw that she was scared, may be now she wouldn¡¯t be so obstinate and tell the truth, ¡°until when are you going to pretend that you are innocent? Aren¡¯t these cheap tricks just a way to stay by my side?¡± Xiaonian was startled . Was he talking about the child again? ¡°Three years ago¡­ it wan¡¯t me who gave you the medicine . . I really don¡¯t have your baby¡± she managed to say weakly . Her throat hurt and every word she uttered sent pain streaming . ¡°You keep lying!¡± Gong Ouyang shouted at her looking bitter . Xiaonian jumped at his loud voice . Why can¡¯t she understand that she just needed to tell the truth and he would make sure that she had a decent life . Instead of manipting him, she should just be honest and he would definitely let her live a better life . Both her and the child . Gong Ouyang¡¯s gloom deepened, her pitiful figure made him want to gather her into his arms and soothe her fears away, but the cynical part of his brain reminded him that this might be an act on her part to bend him to her will . Gong Ouyang controlled his emotions and a calm expression slid on his face . He tried to remember that she was not capable of such tactics, that she might not be doing this by her own volition . Slowly, his mood stabilized enough for him to sit back and talk without bursting out . ¡°Tell me where you hid the child?¡± he asked her again . Xiaonian went pale at his questioning . Where was she supposed to get a non existent child from? She licked her lower lip in fear and watched Gong Ouyang¡¯s expression, her eyshes trembled like the wings of a butterfly and she saw that he looked more calmer now . ¡°I don¡¯t have a child¡± she tried telling him slowly still looking at his face for any changes in his reaction, ¡°I¡¯m really not lying . I . . I asked you to find my ssmate Tang Yi, she . . she was on the cruise with me three years ago . She can definitely prove that I am innocent . ¡± The feeling of being suffocated in his hands while she was unable to defend herself was terrifying . She buried her head into her chest further hoping she can just vanish from Gong Ouyang¡¯s sight . ¡°I really am not trying to stay by your side . ¡± She really was not trying to trick him into anything . She just wanted to live her life without fear from his threats, that was all . Gong Ouyang stared at her, the anger that he suppressed just a minute ago now sprung back two fold morphed into irritation, ¡°you really don¡¯t want to stay by my side?¡± Xiaonian quickly nodded her head . At this moment, she absolutely did not want him to misunderstand her . She had no motives towards him and just hoped that he wouldn¡¯t stay angry at her anymore . It was very frightening . While Xiaonian was trying to appease Gong Ouyang, anger red up in his chest . Slender fingers grabbed her arm tightly . Xiaonian cried out in pain and trembled more trying to burrow into herself in the corner, ¡°Ple . . please let me go . ¡± He cannot wait to kill her! She didn¡¯t want to stay by his side? Who did she think she was? Her words that she did not want to stay with him wiped out any rational thought in his head . He forgot why he was ming her in the first ce, all that remained was this monstrous anger that wanted him tosh out at her for wanting to escape from him . If that ssmate proved that she was innocent, she will immediately go away? She dared! ¡°Stop the car!¡± Gong Ouyang ordered, his anger ready to burn everything . The driver hurriedly braked . ¡°Get out!¡± Gong Ouyang grabbed Xiaonian by her blouse cor and dragged her out of the car pushing her on to the road . Xianian was forced on a busy road . A car rushed past her almost running over her and Gong Ouyang¡¯s car roared away . A shocked Xiaonian quickly walked to the nearest footpath, did Gong Ouyang want to kill her? What was wrong with him?! Strangling her and then pushing her off on a busy road, nearly killing her! ¡°Take your medicine you stinky man!¡± Xiaonian shouted in the direction his car departed . Ayer of water swirled in her eyes but she stubbornly suppressed her fear with anger . She would not cry like a weakling . Her shout was downed in the sound of traffic and she was left standing on the footpath with few people staring at her curiously . Only then did she realize that one of her slippers was missing and the top of her blouse was ripped when Gong Ouyang dragged her out of the car . She probably cut a very sorry figure right now, looking like this and shouting at traffic . Feeling embarrassed, she quickly pushed her hair behind her ears walked away from the footpath . When she turned to leave, pain shot up her leg . Did she hurt her leg during the fall? She tried taking another few steps cautiously but found that her ankle throbbed whenever she put some weight on it . The bump she received on her head hadn¡¯t stopped throbbing and now she already had an injured throat that made swallowing hard and a twisted ankle that made walking hard . She called Gong Ouyang a few chosen names in her heart and slowly ambled away . She wanted to call a taxi to go to home, but it was only then she realized, now that Gong Ouyang asked her to get out, she had no where to go . Her old house¡¯s lease was terminated when she moved to TianZhi and now her familypletely cut off their connection . Dumbfounded by her realization that she was now utterly homeless, Xiaonian stood still on the footpath blocking pedestrians who grumbled in annoyance . Waking up from her reverie, she looked around her wanting to know where she was and only then realized that she was in the city and actually very near by her publishingpany . Perhaps, Gong Ouyang won¡¯t bother her anymore . Xiaonianughed at her own thinking . Clutching her 4 year old purse in her hand, she slowly limped towards the next street where her publishingpany was . When she went inside, her colleagues gathered around and started asking questions about her appearance in concern . ¡°Dan, what happened to you?¡± her editor Xia Yu immediately noticed her swollen ankle and cried out . ¡°Got caught in a crowd and lost my footing¡± she tried to exin in way that wouldn¡¯t cause doubts . ¡°Such insensible people! Are you okay? Do you want to go to the hospital?¡± Tia Yu freed around like a mother hen eliciting a small smile out of Xiaonian . ¡°Ah . I think I should go to a hospital . I¡¯ll catch a taxi in a bit . ¡± Xia Yu immediately rejected her idea, ¡°How can you go by yourself? I¡¯ll call Li Chen, he¡¯ll take you to the hospital¡± she immediately volunteered her husband for the job . ¡°No, no . I can make it there myself¡± Xiaonian tried to reject Xia Yu¡¯s offer . Her husband was a very nice man and she did not want to cause him unnecessary trouble with her problems . ¡°Nonsense¡± Xia Yu dismissed her worried and within 15 minutes a happy and sunny Li Chen arrived at theirpany with his old car . Tia Yu put a hand round Xiaonian¡¯s shoulder and helped her into the car while Li Chen got into the driver¡¯s seat, ¡°brother Li, I¡¯m sorry to have troubled you¡± Xiaonian could resist apologizing . ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, doesn''t matter¡± Li Chenughed, he was a simple and honest man, ¡°I¡¯m a wife ve, have to run where she points¡± heughed while driving . ¡°Oh¡± Xiaonian couldn¡¯t help but be affected by his cheery mood . This is how a husband should be . Xia Yu adores him to pieces and he reciprocates it with enthusiasm . ¡°Ah Xiaonian, Xia Yu said you wanted to go to your home first, am I going in the right direction?¡± Li asked . Xiaonian hesitated . She needed a change of clothes but needed to get cleaned up but she did not have anywhere to go, she doubted if she would be allowed back to TianXhi if she showed up for her clothes now . Haah, even if she was, it would be impossible to ask brother Li to drive there . ¡°That, brother Li, could you please take me to a nearby hotel for now . It¡¯s temporarily inconvenient for me to go back right now . ¡± ¡°Good . ¡± Li Chen circled twice around their block and found a decent hotel . When Xiaonian tried to climb down the car, her foot felt painful and she almost lost her bnce . ¡°Oh, let me help you¡± Li Chen saw her shaky appearance and ran around to steady her . ¡°Thank yu very much brother Li¡± Xiaonian was very grateful for his assistance . Li Chen smiled ¡°Nothing, nothing . You just deliver your scripts on time and make sure my wifees back home on time¡± he joked . ¡°Ok¡± she agreed . Xiaonian put a little bit of weight on Li Chen and leaned on him for support when suddenly, the sound of emergency brakes being engaged was heard . In the next second, the ck luxury car¡¯s door mmed open . Chapter 49.1 Chapter 49.1 Li Chen and Xiaonian subconsciously stepped back when the car abruptly came to a stop just by them .
The man got out o the luxury car and rushed to the couple standing by the car and grabbed Xiaonian by her wrist . ¡°It hurts-¡± Xiaonian screamed loudly as her bnce toppled and she leaned heavily on her injured leg . She saw a muscr arm with veins protruding and the cuff of an expensive navy blue shirt . Gong Ouyang?
Xiaonian looked up at him shocked . Gong Ouyang was standing in front of her and looked more angry than he did in the car . A pair of dark eyes stared at her as if to strip her off everything . ¡°How did you . . ¡± How did he get here? Xiaonian¡¯s were not even spoken, Gong Ouyang loosened the hold on her hand and punched Li Chen . ¡°Ow!¡± Li Chen was mmed back against a pir before the hotel¡¯s entrance and started bleeding at his mouth . He immediately reacted and tried to counter Gong Ouyang¡¯s attacks . Li Chen was big man at 5¡¯11 but he can hardly hold up against Gong Ouyang who was over six feet and muscr from his practice in martial arts . It was not an equal match and Li Chen soon fell on the ground unable to ward against the attacks . ¡°Brother Li-¡± Xiaonian was shocked at the scene that yed before her . She quickly limped towards the fight and grabbed Gong Ouyang¡¯s sleeve, ¡°Why are you beating him? stop it!¡± Gong Ouyang grabbed her jaw and leaned in his face close to her, ¡°you want me to stop it?¡± Gong Ouyang sneered at her and stepped on Li Chen¡¯s hand grinding on it . Li Chen curled up in pain on the floor . What was wrong with him today? When Xiaonian tried to pull Gong Ouyang back by his shirt , he grabbed her by her hair pulling her forcefully into him causing her already painful leg to hurt even more . ¡°Hurts-¡± ¡°Shi Xiaonian, aren¡¯t you already a mother? Yet you dare run to a hotel with a strange man? You dare even stop me from retaliating?!¡± This was worse than getting a green hat! He kicked the curled up man once again in renewed rage . ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Xiaonian shouted at him not understanding, ¡°stop it, You¡¯ll kill him!¡± She desperately tried to make him stop and watching her try to help the man Gong Ouyang¡¯s eyes gradually changed and he jerked his hand in her hair forcefully and raised his hand at her . Xiaonian whimpered in pain and closed her eyes tightly guarding herself from pain . ¡°¡­ . ¡± Gong Ouyang looked at her small face contorted in pain and fear and his hand stilled slowly falling down . He pulled her into his arms and kicked the man once again, ¡°You dare get involved with my woman, don¡¯t you F***ing want to live?¡± Chapter 49.2 Chapter 49.2 Xiaonian immediately caught his hands again pleading with him to stop, ¡°You! stop! stop it!¡± she cried in desperation, ¡°I didn¡¯t cheat! he . . he is my editor¡¯s husband, he just wanted to send me to a hotel . Don¡¯t kill him please!¡± she pulled at his shirt begging him desperately .
¡°Send you to a hotel?¡± He obviously didn¡¯t believe it . ¡°You asked me to get out, I had no where to go¡± she exined in between sobs, ¡°I beg you, just let him go . ¡± Li Chen will die if he hits him again . When he heard that, Gong Ouyang¡¯s body stiffened . He was angry at that time and to stop himself from hurting her more, he pushed her out . He looked at her face that became unusually red as tears streamed down her cheeks . ¡°¡­ . ¡± Anger slowly dissipated as her exnation slowly sunk in . Gong Ouyang gently pushed back her hair, tucking them behind her ear, ¡°okay, I won¡¯t fight . ¡± But there was still a small seed of dissatisfaction at her for crying for some other man .
* * In the hospital¡ª In a ward, Li Chen was lying on the bed covered in bandages . His face was beaten blue and ck and a good part of it was swollen . Xia Yu sat by his side and cried . When Xiaonian stood by the door and watched her sob not knowing how tofort her . ¡°Shut up! You are being noisy!¡± an impatient voice came from behind her . Gong Ouyang stood there next to her looking at them unhappily . Xiaonian bent her head and tried to tune him out of her mind and concentrated on Li chen and Xia Yu in front of her . She knew about his unreasonable temper, but she never saw it so clearly as today . Even thinking about what he did to her and Li Chen sent shivers down her spine . He was a dangerous man to be around . She really needed to find a way to get away from him . Gong Ouyang saw that Xiaonian was not paying any attention to him and instead kept looking at the ground or the couple on the bed . What was so good about them? Xia Yu heard Gong Ouyang¡¯s rude remarks and her already loud wails got louder . ¡°¡­ . . ¡± Feng De came in just then from outside, walked next to Xia Yu and said courteously, ¡°Miss Xia, I have arranged for the best orthopedic doctors in the country to treat your husband,¡± he took out a check and handed it to her, ¡°this is a small gift from my master . I hope you can receive it, we really regret the misunderstanding . ¡± ¡°You want to buy my silence using money? I¡¯ll tell you now . . ¡± Xia Yu stood in anger and then identally nced at the number written on the check in Feng De¡¯s hand and stood still temporarily mute . How many zeroes were there? She though they wouldpensate them in thousands, but wasn¡¯t this number exorbitant? Xia Yu¡¯s tears stopped in shock as she stared nkly at the check and her husband on the bed . She looked at Gong Ouyang standing by Xiaonian . In the end, what kind of a man was he? ¡°¡­ . ¡± ¡°Miss Xia, we really are very sincere in trying to make amends, so please ept it and rest assured that there won¡¯t be any aftermaths of this¡± Feng De extended the check towards her . So much money, if she epted it, she and her husband can eat and drink for the rest of their life without worry . Xia Yu once again looked at her injured husband on the bed and seemed to think about something for a moment, and took the check from Feng De . When ites to filthy rich people like this, it¡¯s better to ept damages like this than try and fight their power . ¡°Good¡± Gong Ouyang looked at the transaction and said curtly . If it hadn¡¯t been for Xiaonian looking pathetic with tears streaming down her face, asking him to take this man to hospital, he would have simply left him out to die . Seeing that the mater has been settled, he took Xiaonian¡¯s hand and pulled her out of the room, ¡°Let¡¯s go . ¡± Xiaonian was dragged into the quiet hallway . She tried hobbling as fast as she can behind him but her untreated foot hurt so much that she couldn¡¯t bear it anymore, ¡°Don¡¯t pull me, let me walk on my own . . ¡± ¡°What? Do you want me to drag you faster?¡± Gong Ouyang asked . He keptpromising for her, agin and again, and she did not even appreciate any of it! Xiaonian had seen his temper today and was did not want to say anything that might prove him to be violent again . She lifted her injured foot and showed him her ankle which was now swollen like a bun . Gong Ouyang was taken aback when he saw the angry red swelling on her ankle . ¡°Who did this to you?¡± he asked angrily, whoever it was he will break both their legs! ¡°You¡± Xiaonian said softly . Gong Ouyang stilled in shock . He did this? Was it when he pushed her out of the car? Chapter 49.3 Chapter 49.3 He was so consumed with anger back then, if he did not push her out, he would have done something more regrettable to her . And she was so fragile, even a little force left marks on her fair skin .
He now noticed a slight reddening of the skin around her neck and wrists where he grabbed her . A feeling akin to guilt rose from his heart and made him feel suffocated . Unused to such emotion, Gong Ouyang wanted to quickly fix the situation and looked around him for his staff or Feng De . But he sent Feng De away on some errands and once his anger receded he rushed bak to find her by himself so he did not get any personnel with him either . He eased the grip on her hand and pointed to a hospital bench nearby, ¡°you sit there and wait for me, I¡¯ll be back soon¡± he said and left without looking back . Xiaonian looked at his back and slowly hobbled to the bench and made herselffortable . She exhaled a sigh of relief . He seems to havee out of whatever mood he was in . Psychological disorders were terrible . Just within minutes he changed from his usual weird self to someone terrifying . She was lucky that she didn¡¯t die today .
She raised her hand and gingerly touched her neck as she remembered the feeling of suffocation and shuddered . He was dangerous . Xiaonian sat on the bench and waited for Gong Ouyang but she kept thinking how she was almost strangled . After trying to push back the memory of it and failing, Xiaonian decided to get a small walk and get a drink for herself . May be it will distract her from this horrible train of thought . Xiaonian walked down the hallway taking one step at a time carefully . She found a wending machine right around the corner and she dropped a few coins and took out a can of soda . ¡°Xiaonian?¡± A gentle voice that sounded a little doubtful came from across her . Xiaonian turned sideways and saw the person she saw just two days ago standing not far away from her . Mu Qian Chu dressed in patient¡¯s clothes, stood by a potted nt . The smile on his face was gentle and graceful . The world really was a small ce . Every time youe to the hospital, you can meet acquaintances . Seeing him at this time, Xiaonian was somewhat reluctant to smile, she kept her face expressionless and asked, ¡°are you hospitalized here? the wedding¡­?¡± ¡°Some activities for the guests are still continuing . I felt ufortable and came back with Shi Yue . ¡± For the first time in a long while Mu Qian Chu¡¯s tone as he spoke with her was soft and gentle without any past coldness in it . ¡°Oh,¡± Xiaonian nodded and asked, ¡°is this because of your headaches?¡± ¡°Um . It¡¯s always been like that, I think it¡¯s getting better slowly¡± Mu Qian Chu said slowly walking towards her . He looked at her face as if he recognized the remnants of the p on her cheek and apologized sincerely, ¡°I¡¯m sorry about what happened on the ind . I¡¯m sorry for letting people misunderstand you . ¡± Xiaonian was taken aback by his admission . This was so far away from the attitude she was usually shown . Xiaonian unconsciously shook her head rejecting his apology, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m used to it¡± she said without thinking much . The smile on Mu Qian Chu¡¯s face froze . She go used to it? She put it so mildly . Xianian picked up the remaining change given out by the machine and counted it before she put it in her purse . ¡°Xiaonian, I¡¯m really sorry¡± Mu Qian Chu said once again as if he was talking about something else now . Xiaonian looked at him carefully and found this inconceivable . The Mu Qian Chu she knew these past few years would never apologize to her . ¡°Why are you saying this? You know it was not your fault . ¡± In the corner of the hospital filled with disinfectant smell, the two people stood quietly facing each other . For the first time in a long while, the man did not look at the woman in scorn and disgust but the woman had long given up hope . Mu Qian Chu softly smiled at her, ¡°I just thought that I caused you too much trouble this time, don¡¯t know how I canpensate you . ¡± Chapter 50.1 Chapter 50.1 Compensate?
Her? Xiaonian watched Mu Qian Chu, she suddenly felt that he was acting very strange . In thest 6 years, he was never once cordial to her, and she had tasted disappointment too many times to count with him so she wasn¡¯t in hurry to believe that he would be cordial to her just after a small misunderstanding like that . She looked at him warily . ¡°It was not a big thing,¡± Xiaonian said lightly holding the bottle in her hand, ¡°I¡¯ll leave now, I hope you get better,¡± she pointed at him vaguely and limped back . ¡°What happened to your feet?¡± Mu Qian Chu asked frowning when he noticed that she was walking favoring one leg, ¡°you are here to see a doctor? I¡¯ll go with you?¡± Xiaonian¡¯s eyes widened momentarily from shock . ¡°No . No, I¡¯ll go by myself¡± she rejected him immediately . At this moment, he was not just someone she vowed to stay away from, he was also Shi Yue¡¯s husband .
But she needed to see a doctor soon, the pain in her leg was getting gradually worse . Mu Qian Chu took a few steps towards her and ignored her refusal, ¡°I know the chief physician here . He¡¯s good at these problems, I¡¯ll¡­¡± ¡°No, I can do it by myself¡± Xiaonian once again refused, but this time her voice was determined cutting off his suggestion . Mu Qian Chu stopped mid step stiffening at her determined refusal . ¡°Thank you for your kindness,¡± Xiaonian said politely and distanced herself from him, ¡°You are Shi Yue¡¯s husband, and I¡¯m her sister . Before, I got myself involved with you, that wasn¡¯t good . Now, you don¡¯t need to concern yourself with me . What happened before, I really don¡¯t mind, it was a misunderstanding that¡¯s all . ¡± She hobbled few more steps away from him, ¡°You can rest assured, I will go look for a doctor¡± she said walking away . " . . . " Mu Qian Chu looked at her back moving further away from him, his lips moving slightly wanting to say something, but in the end he remained silent . Xiaonian walked around the corner but suddenly stopped and turned back . ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mu Qian Chu immediately asked when he saw her look at him as if hesitating to say something . Xiaonian looked at his earnest face, hesitated for another second before asking, ¡°I remember that you graduated from my university too, do you know any way to find the contact information of past university student?¡± Mu Qian Chu was surprised at her request, ¡°the school does have information on it¡¯s graduates . Are you looking for someone?¡± Xiaonian fidgeted trying to restrain the blooming hope inside her, ¡°Yes . I want to find a college student, my ssmate, Her name is Tang Yi, same department . ¡± Mu Qian Chu looked at her serious demeanor and said with assurance, ¡°After a few days I¡¯, going to the university to deliver a speech, when I¡¯m there, I¡¯ll make sure to ask about her . If you need it urgently, I can try and get the information early . ¡± Hearing this, Xiaonian wanted to immediately refuse . However, she can not forget the feeling of Gong Ouyang¡¯s strong fingers clenching around her neck . At this point, she hurt herself, art her friends, if this went on longer, she was not sure if she would be left unharmed . ¡°Will it be too much trouble for you?¡± Xiaonian asked Mu Qian Chu . The idea of freedom prevailed . ¡°Just a little thing . ¡± ¡°Thank you so much,¡± Xiaonian said healing a sigh of relief . ¡°I don¡¯t know much about Tang Yi, just her name and the fact that she was in the same department as I, the arts . ¡± ¡°Just a little thing . ¡± Xiaonian nodded, ¡°thank you so much . ¡± She stood there of a few seconds where no one spoke, she looked at Mu Qian Chu, ¡°thank you again¡± she said and limped away . Mu Qian Chu saw her turn the corner carefully and disappear . The expression on his face was somewhatplicated . He leaned back agains the hospital wall . The walls were cold . His eyes gradually dimmed . She held herself distant and said thank you, to him . _________________ In the corridor, Xiaonian took a step after step carefully trying to keep the pain ring up in her leg . ¡°You!¡± A voice that she would recognize anywhere rang with anger . When Xiaonian raised her head, she saw Gong Ouyang standing a few feet away . He was once again wearing his usual expression on his face and it was now slightly colored with anger . She was startled to find him back for her . Subconsciously, she expected him to leave her at the hospital and go home . She was expecting to wait in this hospital for another few hours, but he actually came back? ¡°What are you looking at?¡± he snapped at her . Xiaonian immediately lowered her head, ¡°nothing . ¡± Gong Ouyang felt irritated watching her actions . Chapter 50.2 Chapter 50.2 ¡°What¡¯s with your attitude? Don¡¯t forget, in our rtionship, you exist to please me!¡±
Xiaonian suddenly felt a small spurt of anger in her heart . If her leg was;t hurt, she would have ran o him and given him a good beating! Xiaonian controlled her face to make sure that her feelings were not apparent . She slowly walked forward silently . ¡°Your foot is swollen and you are running like a toddler!¡± Gong Ouyang looked at her as if she was an embarrassment and took a step forward and before she knew it Xiaonian felt her whole body carried up and thrown on his shoulder like a sack of onions . ¡°What are you doing?! Let me down!¡± Xiaonian screamed at the boor carrying her with no respect to her person . But without paying any heed to her protests, Gong Ouyang carried her all the way down the hall and broke into a doctor¡¯s office . The doctor and the two nurses looked like they were waiting for him and froze on the spot when they saw him ¡®carry¡¯ a woman with him . After a moment, they immediately started working to make the patientfortable . Gong Ouyang put Xiaonian on a medical chair that was swiveled to his side by a nurse and looked at the doctor, ¡°you can start now . ¡± ¡°Yes Mr . Gong¡± the doctor gingerly held Xiaonian¡¯s foot and examined her carefully .
¡°¡­ . ¡± Xiaonian listened to their conversation and realized that Gong Ouyang left her to find this doctor for her treatment . The anger in heart lessens but she harrumphed in her mind . It was he who caused this after all, it was only right that he take care of it . The doctor pressed her foot slightly and Xiaonian immediately jumped in her chair, ¡°Hurts!¡± Gong Ouyang¡¯s face immediately darkened, ¡°if you don¡¯t do it properly, I can easily make you disappear¡± he calmly threatened the doctor . ¡°Ah, yes yes, I¡¯m sorry Mr . Gong, it was my fault¡± the doctor immediately apologized and tried to be more careful with the examination . Xiaonian now felt some sympathy towards this doctor . Ah, he was also like her, oppressed by the great evil that was Gong Ouyang . Xiaonian tried to endure the pair thereafter to make the doctor¡¯s life more easier, but Gong Ouyang who closely watched every minute twitch on her face saw her efforts to hide her pain and blew up once again, ¡°You are obviously useless! get me someone better!¡± The doctor immediately let go of Xiaonian¡¯s leg and looked chastised . ¡°I don¡¯t hurt¡± Xiaonian couldn¡¯t stand his tyranny and pulled at his sleeve . ¡°You are clutching your shirt into rags and you say you aren¡¯t in pain?¡± Gong Ouyang asked her in dissatisfaction . Why was this woman so hard to please . He was obviously trying to make this better for her! ¡°I can bear it, this is normal, don¡¯t scold the doctor¡± she told him somewhat fiercely . After seeing him bully the poor doctor she couldn¡¯t help but gather her small courage and reprimand him . Ah! what else can he do now? Humph! ¡°You!¡± Gong Ouyang clenched his fist trying not to flip anything nearby that would disturb her treatment . After a moment, he calmed down and walked to the nearby chair and sat in it looking clearly displeased . ¡°What are you doing? Continue!¡± he snapped at the doctor who was watching the interactions between them with wide open eyes . This doctor was someone who had opportunities to watch Gong Ouyang and was well versed with the temper of Master Gong . But this was the first time he saw someone who stood up to him . And thedy actually seemed to have won the fight . This was simply amazing . With increased respect for his patient, the doctor asked, ¡°Miss, pleased lift up your foot a little and I¡¯ll try to not cause you pain . ¡± Xiaonian raised her foot a little and watched as the doctor started his examination again . If she knew what the doctor was thinking she would definitely break down in tears and tell him that it was just a momentary insanity, definitely not bravery or anything . Infant, she would tell him that she was already regretting her outburst and thanking all the gods that Gong Ouyang gave way to her instead of just strangling away whatever life he hadn¡¯t taken in that car . After the examination was finished, Gong Ouyang immediately dragged her back to Tianzhi . On the way back, Xiaonian did not speak a single world to him and looked out the windowpletely ignoring him, like he was the air . Seeing her ignore him like he didn¡¯t even exist, Gong Ouyang¡¯s already displeased mood bubbled and seethed inside . When they reached TianZhi, Gong Ouyang carried Xiaonian once again from the car to their apartment and thankfully this time, he did it normally . When they entered the apartment, Gong Ouyang took her to the living room and ced her on the sofa . He was about to speak when Xiaonian, still maintaining her cold face, stood up on her one leg and hopped to her study . ¡°¡­¡­¡± What was she? A spring board? Gong Ouyang did not follow her to argue instead he grabbed a pillow from the sofa and smashed it against a decorative bottle on the table . The crystal bottle flew off the table and smashed into glittering pieces . A maid followed Feng De and cleaned up the floor within minutes and left leaving Feng De and Gong Ouyang alone in the hall . Chapter 50.3 Chapter 50.3 ¡°Isn¡¯t she thinking that she can now rebel against me? Isn¡¯t it all because she knows that I¡¯m good to her?¡± Gong Ouyang shouted indignantly, ¡°Feng De, pull her out!¡±
¡°Master, the contract says that we can¡¯t use physical force against Miss Shi . ¡± Otherwise, it¡¯s a breach of contract . ¡°Then tie her up!¡± Gong Ouyang kicked away the table . Feng De stood by Gong Ouyang and couldn¡¯t help but sigh in his heart, ¡°Master, I don¡¯t know if I can say something . ¡± ¡°Talk!¡± Gong Ouyang ordered irritably . ¡°As far as I know, Miss Shi has very few rtionships with people and she has always been rather lonely . Her editor especially seems to be very close to her . I think she does not like that an innocent friend¡¯s family was implicated this time¡± he said . He knew about what happened in the car and thenter at the hotel from the security and the driver .
¡°¡­ . ¡± Gong Ouyang went quiet . Her friends were rather few, he hardly ever see her on the phone talking or messaging people like other girls he knew . ¡°ANd the young master today¡­¡± Feng De observed Gong Ouyang¡¯s face and softened his voice, ¡°master¡¯s treatment of Miss Shi in the car really was a little too much . ¡± A good man was beaten until bones were broken, for no reason . And a women with whom his master was in an intimate rtionship, someone he was especially was attached to, was treated cruelly without any apparent reason . Gong Ouyang stirred in his seat ufortably . Did he really overdo it today? But just thinking of the other man touching her made him want to kill someone . And, he did push her out of the car to avoid hurting her anymore . Gong Ouyang pushed his hair back in frustration . No matter how excessive he was, why should he, Gong Ouyang, apologize to anyone? ____________________ Next day: Xiaonian was sitting in her study working on heric, ¡®the president is paranoid¡¯ . She drew the hero¡¯s character on the paper and described how he became jealous and then proceeded to draw him hiding in a dark corner and weeping secretly . Once shepleted the strip, her mood became much better . There, what can he do to her now! Humph! She leaned back into her chair satisfied with her revenge tactics on the paper when a series of knocks disturbed her . ¡°Shi Xiaonian! Come out! I haven¡¯t had my breakfast yet!¡± Gong Ouyang¡¯s voice poured through her door . Who did not eat breakfast? She was pushed out of a car so hard that she had to visit a hospital and he cared about breakfast? The knocks quieted and Xiaonian thought he left, but instead he started talking again . ¡°Shi Xiaonian, you better take a look at the contract and see what the penalty is for not cooking my meals!¡± Gong Ouyang said loudly . Penalty for not cooking? Xiaonian opened the left drawer and pulled out the hefty contract from inside and started leafing through it to find the aforesaid penalty . She actually found it pretty quickly, it was on the 12th page and it clearly said that- Xiaonian silently read through the terms . ¡°¡­¡­¡± There were so many ways a person could be punished and what did this man do? Actually wrote down in contract that the punishment would be him being able to practice SM in bedroom!! He is mad!! Chapter 51.1 Chapter 51.1 ¡°If you don¡¯t open the door, I can have Feng De find the spare key¡± Gong Ouyang¡¯s silky threatening voice poured through the door .
Gong Ouyang stood on the other side of the door, arms folded and extremely calm . She is here, in his domain, what can¡¯t he do? When he did not hear any movement from the other side, he ordered Feng De, ¡°Feng De, get me the key . ¡± Hmph! He was not on the losing end . Even if she doesn¡¯t obey him, he can take his dues in the bedroom tonight . While he was not terribly pleased about not getting his lunch, he canpromise with the knowledge that he can tie her up tonight . Before Feng De could return back, the door before him was pulled open . Gong Ouyang almsot felt a twinge of regret, but he stood before the damned woman with a proud face at winning this little game .
Xiaonian looked at him coldly and hobbled towards the kitchen . Gong Ouyang looked at her unsightly gait and at the bandaged foot, his brows wrinkled in displeasure . Following her, he walked in quick steps and reached her lifting her up into his arms in one quick motion and carried her in the direction of the kitchen . Xiaonian did not speak or struggle, letting him hold her and take to the kitchen . Once he put her down in the kitchen before the counter, Xiaonian immediately started busying herself with picking vegetables, washing pots and preparing ingredients thoroughly ignoring him . ¡°What do you mean by that attitude?¡± Gong Ouyang barked at her after waiting for few minutes to notice him . Xiaonian did not even turn and kept concentrating on chopping vegetables . She was scared of his violent outbursts, but that doesn¡¯t mean that she was going to not show a little bit of rebellion . If she had learnt anything by staying with Gong Ouyang, then it was that she has to pick and choose her battles with him . ¡°Xiaonian!¡± Gong Ouyang grabbed her arm and spun her around to face him . His fingers sped around her delicate arm were exerting enough pressure to cause her a slight amount of pain, but seeing Xiaonian still maintain her indifferent expression, he increased the strength of his grip . Xiaonian tried to pull her arm out of his hand but he simply tugged it back without any effort . Seeing that she can¡¯t do anything, she simply remained silent standing still allowing Gong Ouyang to do whatever he wants . Gong Ouyang watched her be silent, but he could still see a streak of stubbornness in her eyes . If this continues, he could easily crush her delicate arm with his wrist . Her body bruised with a slightest touch and just a little rough y made it look like she was put through some sort of physical abuse . One time, after a particrly intense night, even he flinched at the sight of the red purple bruises on her waist and other parts . He was worried enough to call a doctor then . ¡°Damn!¡± Gong Ouyang released her hand and swore sharply . ¡°Xiaoian, I admit it! I was wrong!¡± He really wanted her to stop ignoring him, but he did not deeply delve into why that was so . When Xiaonian still remained silent refusing to look at him, he erupted, ¡°What the hell! I am trying to take care of you and you are acting like this! Fine! I won¡¯t worry about you anymore!¡± Gong Ouyang turned and left the room immediately leaving Xiaonian to open her mouth in shock . ¡°¡­ . . ¡± He was trying to take care of her? ¡°¡­ . . ¡± Really? She was like this, with a twisted ankle and a bruised neck, when he was trying to take care of her . What would she be like if he was actively trying to destroy her? The thought sent a chill down her spine . The more she thought about it, the more afraid she was of her own imagination . She absentmindedly rubbed her arm and once again busied herself in cooking for him . After she made the lunch, Xiaonian considerably calmed down . She sat down and waited for gong Ouyang to return for his meal . She waited for one hour, then two hours and still she did not see him . The food had already cooled and even she was starting to feel hungry looking at all the dishesid down before her . Picking up the chopsticks, she served herself some of the food and ate it while still keeping an eye on the door incase Gong Ouyang decided to show up . When Gong Ouyang did not show up even after that, Xiaonian understood . Looks like he was really angry this time . The king of big stomachs, not eating food, she had never seen that before today . Chapter 51.2 Chapter 51.2 After covering the dishes, just in case, and washing the pots, she slowly made her way back to her study . As she was moving ahead, she saw Feng De carrying a bag and a pile of files in his arms .
Feng De quickly stopped when he saw her and greeted her, ¡°Miss Shi . ¡± ¡°Housekeeper De, where are going with all that?¡± Xiaonian asked standing on one foot . ¡°The young master went back to Senlin (Gong Ouyang¡¯s ce with the forest) and I was ordered to bring back his work and essentials¡± feng De told her courteously . It turned out that Gong Ouyang actually left this ce . No wonder he did note to eat . Xiaonian nodded, ¡°Is he going to stay there?¡± Feng De modded, ¡°Yes Miss, I think the young master is nning to go back and live there again . ¡±
¡°Oh . ¡± Xiaonian was surprised, ¡°I understand . My foot is not in good condition so I won¡¯t be able to see you off, please take care of yourself housekeeper De¡± Xiaonian said politely . nning to live there . That means that Gong Ouyang will probably note here for a long time . She didn¡¯t have to see him? Xiaonian breathed a sigh of relief . With the things that happened, she preferred some time away from him to sort her own mind and keep calm . It was best not to meet for a few days . Feng De watched Xiaonian¡¯s expression, nodded his head and headed out of the house . _____________________ The next Sunday, on a golf course in Senlin: Gong Ouyang was standing on a green field of wearing a dark blue polo and looked particrly young and slender . His dark eyes were focused on the ground his thoughts unfathomable . Several women flocked to the men on the course, most Gong Ouyang¡¯s business associates, looking to get on their good side by flirting in sexy gold attire sitting under parasols . Among them, Xie Linlin was present and her, along with a very few others dared to focus their sight on Gong Ouyang . She was elegantly sipping from a herbal tea and slowly walked to him, ¡°Mr Gong, take this ss of water to hydrate yourself . ¡± Gong Ouyang immediately regained his gaze and looked at the woman without any expression, reaching out to take the ss from her hands . Seeing him ept the drink she got, Xie Linlin felt proud of herself . She was still the most favored among the women that Gong Ouyang frequents . She gently leaned against Gong Ouyang and looked at him with tenderness, ¡°Mr Gong, you¡¯ve already yed a couple of rounds and the sun is already high in the sky, why don¡¯t you sit in that chair, and I can give you a shoulder massage?¡± Gong Ouyang returned to Senlin only a few days ago, and ever since then he did not allow anyone in . Now that they are invited to this game, she wanted to make the best of it and leave a good impression of her on him . As soon as she leaned on him, Gong Ouyang wrinkled his nose at the strong stench of perfumeing off of her in waves and assaulting his senses . Gong Ouyang immediately stepped back shaking off her hands and putting some distance between them . ¡°What kind of perfume are you using? So unpleasant . ¡± Xie Linlin, who was pushed away, looked at him in grievance, ¡°You said that you liked this perfume a lot Mr Gong . ¡± She clearly remembered him telling her that he liked the smell when they were in bed a few months back . Did his taste change? ¡°¡­ . . ¡± This was a perfume he said he liked? Gong Ouyang felt that it just smelled displeasing . Gong Ouyang took another step back . This smell was strong enough to cover his whole house! Next time, he¡¯ll ask Xiaonian what perfume she used, she always smelled faintly of strawberries, very appetizing . His grip on the golf club became strong . Damnit! He kept thinking about the woman again and again in thest few days! There are so many woman here, although only a very few are as beautiful as her, he could have anyone he wanted . And that woman was uncute too . Chapter 51.3 Chapter 51.3 Look at this woman before him now, she was looking at him waiting for his approval and ready to do whatever she can to please him . This is how a woman should be, both beautiful and pleasing .
Xie Linlin saw Gong Ouyang staring at her thoughtfully and thought that he was interested in her despite his previousments and tried to get closer to him . But as soon as she got closer, Gong Ouyang immediately took few steps back again, ¡°Don¡¯te near me while you still stink!¡± he snapped at her and walked away towards his table . He dropped into a chair and picked up a drink from the tray held by a maid . ¡°Find Feng De and call him here¡± he issued an order . The maid obeyed with crity and in a few minutes, Feng De was on his way in a golf cart . Gong Ouyang nced at Feng De as he made his way towards him . when he came near his table, Gong Ouyang shifted his sight to the drink in his hand and asked offhandedly, ¡°Is that woman making fuss?¡± No that he hadn¡¯t visited for a fee days, she should be crying to see him again wanting him back .
Feng De coughed slightly, stepped back and said softly, ¡°She is not giving any trouble master . ¡± Gong ouyang did not seem to hear Feng De¡¯s reply, still lost in thoughts in the drink, he said, ¡°Is that so? She must have asked you to bring her here to see me¡± he looked pensive, ¡°send a car to pick her up, her leg should be troubling her still . ¡± Feng De cleared his throat to catch his master¡¯s attention, ¡°That, young master, Miss Shi did not ask me anything . ¡± he still tried to be polite, not uttering the direct truth but simply alluding to it . The hand holding the drink stiffened, he looked coldly at Feng De, ¡°what did you say?¡± ¡°Miss Shi is very calm and does her business and hasn¡¯t given the guards any trouble at all,¡± Feng De said . Very calm? She was very calm? Gong Ouyang¡¯s eyes had a hint of anger in them, ¡°did you tell her that I¡¯m nning to live at Senlin? Doesn¡¯t she know how many women visit this ce?¡± He can¡¯t believe that she wouldn¡¯t be jealous . ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything about the women, but Miss Shi should be clear about it¡± Feng De replied politely . After all, she had seen them thest time she was kept here . Clear? She was clear and she still dares to stay calm! Gong Ouyang angrily put the drink back on the table sloshing its contents, ¡°stop the money I¡¯m providing her!¡± This time, she has toe and beg for his forgiveness . Feng De hesitated before he said, ¡°young master, you didn¡¯t give her any money except for the house she lives in now . ¡± A person who did note for money, how can they financially restrain her . Gong Ouyang stiffened . She lived with for a good amount of time now and he did not give her any money? Didn¡¯t all women ask for jewelleries and properties? ¡°The food . . ¡± ¡°All the groceries in the house are bought and paid for by Miss Shi since a long time master . ¡± After the initial few days, Xiaonian insisted on spending for the food herself and she did not retain any maids or staff . Gong Ouyang¡¯s personal staff came back to Senlin with him and Xiaonian liked her privacy and looked after the house by herself . Gong Ouyang was stupefied at what he was learning . During the time he stayed at Tianzhi, he was living off of her money? Now that he thought about it, even thest time when they went to the market together, the card she used to pay for the purchases was not something he issued . But he was upied with other thoughts at that time to pay attention to it . Damn it! Gong Ouyang did not get angry this time, but looked ta Feng De in dissatisfaction, ¡°Why did you not tell me about this earlier, old man you are getting more and more unruly!¡± He actually let him eat soft rice! ¡°It¡¯s my fault master¡± Feng De respectfully acknowledged his mistake . When Xiaonian didn;t mention it, the master didn¡¯t mention it, he also forgot about it . He really made a mistake . ¡°Think about something that can control her . In short, I want her toe and seek me, do you understand?¡± Gong Ouyang looked at Feng De . He was done waiting for her toe to him . If she does not, he will make her . Two women walked towards Gong Ouyang but were held back by his guards making them disgruntled . For once, Mr Gong seems to be in a good mood and they were being stopped . Tch! Chapter 52.1 Chapter 52.1 For the next few days, Xiaonian faced unprecedented problem at TianZhi .
First, the heating system went down, but Xiaonian was used to living in a rundown apartment where breakdowns in the heating were verymon . She wasn¡¯t unused to taking a cold shower especially in summer, so she simply used the cold water and when necessary heated up some water in the pan or microwave . But it came as a surprise that such a thing would happen in a ce like TianZhi where the richest of the rich live . Haaah . Looks like, these problems crop up everywhere and even the rich are not immune to it . There was something satisfying about it . She wanted toin to the building maintenance but she did not know the number and she definitely did not want to call any one rted to Gong Ouyang for help . It could jinx her . * * The next day, Xiaonian woke up to find that the water supply stopped .
¡°¡­ . ¡± This was TianZHi, right? The money that went into paying for a square foot of this ce was more than she could afford in ten years, and they still had these run down apartment problems? If the building was doing maintenance, they would definitely inform her and she did not get any notice, so this cannot be it . Xiaonian could not help but be slightly suspicious at this point . First the heating, then the water . ¡­ . . Was it Gong Ouyang retaliating for what happened a few days back? Xiaonian immediately brushed off her ridiculous thoughts . How can someone like him have tim etc y such silly games with her . Most probably, he just got bored of her like Feng De said he would and went back to live his old life . She still had a big deadline before her, so she quickly sat down before her table and started working on it . Shepleted most of the arc and she called her editor to discuss any changes or additions they might make and by the time she hung up, it was already dark outside . She stretched her arms and slowly hopped to the kitchen . This big apartment was really not suitable for a single person stay . Just to walk to the kitchen she had to spend 10 minutes with her condition . The big house just magnified her loneliness . There was some water in the bottles and a spare tank supply for every apartment and it willst her for another day or two if she used it judiciously, but she still had to do something about this . Just as she was hopping over to the dining table, the power went off and in the dark, she misjudged the distance between her and the chair and knocked herself against it . ¡°Ow!! Hurts!¡± Xiaonian clutched her foot and clenched her hands in pain . After a few minutes, once the pain in her shin subsided, she looked at the dark room and became excessively timid . Since she was 7, Xiaonian has been very scared of the dark . It all started when she was left alone at a rtives ce for 3 days by her adoptive parents . They left on a tour with Shi Yue, the rtives children were very mischievous and locked Xiaonian in a dark basement away from their main house for a whole day and night . The basement was once used as a grain storage facility and had been left unused for a long time, and infested with rats, Xiaonian, a 7 year old child then,tried to scream and shout for someone to help her but because of the thick walls no one was able to find her until the next day . From then, Xiaonian was very scared ofplete darkness and rats . It was onlyter when Mu Qian Chu came to live them that she learnt to be less scared of being in dark ces . After all, Mu Qian Chu was then a blind person, and dark was all he could see and with his help, she learnt to sleep with only a bed light on . Xiaonian slowly started chanting hymns and sutras to calm herself and slowly edged towards the kitchen counter . The bacon was just to the left and if she opened the curtains, she could see some light . Suddenly, the phone in her pocket red out a ringtone loudly and Xiaonian almost jumped put of her skin in fear . For a long time, she just sat there stiff taking time to realize that it was just her phone . Once she realized that it was the phone in her pocket, she quickly pulled it out and answered without even looking at the caller ID . In these circumstances, talking to someone would feel safer . ¡°Hello?¡± she greeted and a hint of fear leaked through her tone across the phone to the other person . She wanted to leave this ce now and go somewhere filled with bright lights . ¡°Xiaonian, did something happen? You sound tense¡± a man¡¯s smooth voice came through the cellphone . Mu Qi Chu¡¯s voice . When Xiaonian heard the voice, she immediately looked at her phone screen and saw that the it was indeed Mu Qian Chu¡¯s phone number . Xiaonian still stared at the screen in daze when she heard Mu Qian Chu¡¯s voice repeating her name on the phone, ¡°Xiaon nian? Xiaonian? Are you there?¡± Chapter 52.2 Chapter 52.2 After a few moments, she put her phone back to her ear andposed her voice, ¡°It¡¯s nothing-¡±
¡°You sounded scared, did something happen?¡± Mu Qian Chu asked her before she could say anything else . Of course, she was scared . But, she definitely would not confess that to him . ¡°It really is nothing, I thought it was something else . I¡¯m really alright¡± she said quite proud that her voice remained steady . ¡°Is there something Mu Qian Chu?¡± she asked him immediately . He never called her, ever . So this call must mean that he needed something . And now that he is her brother inw and she is Gong Ouyang¡¯s woman, it was more necessary to cut to the chase . Any entanglements would be only harmful . ¡°Just to ask how you are doing with the foot¡± he said slowly . Xiaonian¡¯s eyebrows flew high into her hairline in surprise . In thest 6 years, he had only called her a couple of times, and every time he called her it was to threaten her or warn her . There was even a time where he had told her how much of a shameful existence she was in the Shi family . Now, he called to ask her about her foot? Why?
¡°Good, thank you for calling, I have to go, I have something to do¡± she said before hanging up . There really were no reasons for them to talk . The phone lit up again with a call from him . Xiaonian immediately cut the call put her phone in flight mode . At least with this call, she realized that she still had her phone . She switched on the shlight function on her smart phone and slowly made her way to the bedroom . She could just open the curtains and light up her room until morning . She would think of something tomorrow . _______________ In TianZhi¡¯s parking lot, a white Porsche flew in and went straight to building A space . Mu Qian Chu sat in the driver¡¯s seat and looked at the screen that turned off with aplicated feeling . Just as he tried to back his car up in his parking space, a grey car zoomed by with incredible speed even in this confined space . Mu Qian Chu immediately applied brakes to avoid crashing into it and skidded in his spot . A limited edition car? Who was it? Mu Qian Chu stared at the car and was shocked to see the man hurriedly getting out of the car . Gong Ouyang? Why was he here? * * In a darkened bedroom, Xiaonian looked out the windows to make sure there were some bright lights outside and tried to sleep again facing the window . No matter how she got used to sleeping in dim light, the distant lights did not offer her any reassurance in this big empty cold house . At this time, it was clear to her that the water cut and power cut must have been orchestrated by Gong Ouyang in retaliation . One incident she could me it on coincidence, but three? If it was not him, who else could it be? Suddenly in the quiet of the house, she heard the sound of the door opening and her face turned white with fear . She did not know about the bodyguards that guarded her without her knowledge, and her scared heart could only thump loudly and fast against her chest . It¡¯s okay . It¡¯s okay . She can just call the emergency number . She immediately clutched the phone and turned on the screen only to see the notification of low battery . She used the sh light on her phone for a long time and was on the phone with her editor most of the afternoon, no wonder the charging ran out . What should she do¡­! Her leg was hurt, so she cannot run and hide somewhere . While these thoughts were running in Xiaonian¡¯s mind, a familiar angry and drunk male voice rang through the hall, ¡°Xiaonian!¡± His voice was followed by a series of loud footsteps nearing towards the bedroom and the door ricocheted off the wall and the silhouette of a tall man stood before her, and made his way towards her bed . When Xiaonian realized that the intruder was none other than Gong Ouayng, a huge weight lifted off her chest and she felt like a 7 year old child again, rescued from the basement, she simply jumped into the arms of Gong Ouyang and let out soft sobs in relief . Gong Ouayng who wanted to say a lot immediately swallowed hisints . The soft body melted in his arms and clutching his shirt, she sobbed soaking his shoulder . Gong Ouayng was stunned . He came here today to warn her not to test his patience anymore with her antics and drag her back to his ce, by force if necessary, instead he found her clinging to him in tears . Did she miss him? A thread of pleasure unraveled in his heart . ¡°Are you crying because you miss me?¡± he asked, brushing her trembling soft lips with his thumb . Even when she cried, she looked enticing enough to be pushed into bed . Xiaonian pushed away his hand, ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one who cut off the electricity? If it wasn¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t be crying!¡± she couldn¡¯t control herself and the tears flowed once again over her cheeks . Gong Ouyang restrained the small flicker of anger at her stubbornness, ¡°Shh, don¡¯t cry¡± he said to her taking her body further into his arms until she could intimately smell his cologne and alcohol wafting from his skin and breath . Chapter 53 Chapter 53 Gong Ouyang squirmed in his shoes, not knowing what do with the woman still crying in his arms .
¡°Aren¡¯t you embarrassed crying so much?¡± he asked frowning . How can she cry so much? Xiaonian felt like she went through an ordeal in thest few hours and now the reason for her ordeal is here taunting her about her state now . She bristled with anger and thought that if she was living in aic world, she would sprout out giant legs and squish this insensitive bastard! She quickly squirmed out of his arms and grabbed the walking stick by the bed side and started walking out of the bedroom, ¡°You don¡¯t like watching my embarrassed side? Then I¡¯ll just leave the house!¡± she said and stomped out . Gong Ouyang stood in his spot and stared at her hopping away in a huff . He really wanted to shout at her and vent his anger but the dampness on his shirt was like glue holding his temper . ¡°Fine!¡± he snapped and sullenly followed her to make sure she was alright . When Gong Ouyang came into the hall, Xiaonian was already out of the door . Once out, the lights in the hallway red at her and Xiaonian couldn¡¯t help but curse herself . She could have waited here in the hallway or the lobby! Why did she wait in the dark apartment? Her ears reddened with embarrassment and the tears dried up in seconds . Gong Ouyang found her that way in the hall, standing still in the middle of the hallway and staring at the lights as if theymitted great wrong against her . Looking at her expression like a petnt child, his heart couldn¡¯t help but soften . ¡°What are you looking at those lights for?¡± he asked her curiously . It was a first for him, to take interest in such mundane things . Xiaonian whipped her head around and red at him furiously . No matter how much she cursed him in her heart, she just could not put out the fire raging in her heart . ¡°Did you want to drive me away? Is that why you did all those things? If you wanted to, just tell me directly and I will leave!¡± she told him sharply . She felt irritable and frustrated . Gong Ouyang quickly stopped her as she started walking away from him . There was peculiar light in his eyes as he watched her eyes light up with an intensity that made her entire body glow . She had never looked more beautiful than now, with anger burning in her eyes, cheeks colored red from when she cried and the messy casual clothing that was not worn to calcte him . He wanted to catch her and hide her somewhere deep where no one can every eyes on her . Such a beautiful picture should only being to him alone, and he had every intent of making it his .
His hand gently tugger at the hair scattered on her shoulder making her look up at him . Her bright eyes made him feel drunk like no alcohol he had ever drunk . Xiaonian looked at his focused gaze and pushed his hand away . But surprisingly, Gong Ouyangughed instead of getting angry like he usually did . He looked like he was in an incredibly good mood . His hands caught her by her arms and gently pulled her towards him, when her entire body was flush against his, he bent down and brushed his lips against her soft ones . Xiaonian was still furious at his behavior but Gong Ouyang seemed oblivious to it . He simply restrained her struggles without hurting her much and continued to pepper small kisses over her mouth . Xiaonian almost choked at Gong Ouyang¡¯s behavior . When she turned her face away from his mouth, Gong Ouyang took the chance to bury in her neck and inhaled the faint smell of flowers that was so uniquely her . He dragged the tip of his nose up her neck, along her jaw and rested his forehead on hers with is lips hovering just above hers . His breath fell directly on her lips and they trembled as her eyshes drooped down on her eyes . His hands on her back sent tendrils of warmth through her dress and was in odds with the irritation and frustration at this situation she was put in . ¡°Gong Ouyang! Aren¡¯t you behaving unreasonably after all you¡¯ve done!¡± Xiaonian bit out through her teeth . At this moment, she was embarrassed at herself for her behavior in thest few hours, regressing back to a child, and at Gong Ouyang who left on his own initiative and then came back just to make trouble . What did he want? If she wasn¡¯t mad at this point then she was the one who had something wrong with her brain . Gong Ouyang descended on her lips and devoured them with fervor . It was straightforward and intense and in a few seconds she felt a slight ache on her waist as Gong Ouyang¡¯s fingers strengthened around her . Xiaonian pulled herself away from is lips forcefully, ¡°Gong Ouyang, you-¡± ¡°Shh!¡± Gong Ouyang shushed her not letting herplete her sentence . ¡°Don¡¯t say anything¡± he whispered against the corner of her mouth . With her in his arms, he felt like everything was alright in his world for the first time in thest few days . Every other woman just left him with a deep distaste, except for her . She alone, made him feel at peace . What if he was acting unreasonably? When it came to her, he could act however he pleased . Because, she was his . ¡°I¡¯m not reasonable?¡± he asked her, almost dotingly . ¡°Even if I want to be unreasonable, you should just bear it¡± he told her, his breath puffing against her lips and cheeks . Xiaonian looked at him silently and refused to speak anything to him . Would any of it get into his idiot¡¯s mind? ¡°I don¡¯t care about you, but you, you should know that I am the only one who should hold importance in your life, understand?¡± ¡°¡­ . ¡± Xiaonian could only stare at him mutely at his ridiculous deration . ¡°Understand?¡± Gong Ouyang flexed his fingers on her in warning as he asked for affirmation again . ¡°Gong Ouyang, I-¡± Xiaonian started stubbornly . Who did he think he was, to ask for such ridiculous thing from her when they only had a stupid contract (that too forced on her) binding them! But Gong Ouyang¡¯s pulled her into him and his dark bottomless eyes shed with a sign of dangerous haze as he looked at her stopping her in mid sentence . He wanted to hear only one answer from her and anything else was forbidden from her lips . ¡°¡­ . ¡± Xiaonian was once again stumped Why ask her at all if he gave her only one option to choose from? ¡°Understand?¡± he repeated again and this time the glint in his eyes deepened further taking a ruthless form . Xiaonian felt a tendril of fear slip down her spine and she nodded mutely . ¡°Good¡± . His left hand cupped her cheek gently as he kissed her once again, only this time deeply . His hand cupping her cheek controlled her and made sure that she didn¡¯t shift herself away from him . More than a minute second passed before Gong Ouyang released her lips and immediately looked to his right at the corridor with a frown on his face . Did he imagine seeing someone at the end of the corridor just a moment ago? Xiaonian looked at him confusedly and followed his line of sight to the corridor but her face was immediately pushed into Gong Ouyang¡¯s chest with his hand rendering her unable to look . ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten anything good for along time, why don¡¯t you cook something for me tonight, Im starving¡± Gong Ouyangined . ¡°You act like you haven¡¯t eaten for days¡± Xiaonian couldn¡¯t help but ask him in suspicion . Gong Ouyang scoffed at her, as if he wouldn¡¯t eat just because it wasn¡¯t made by her, ¡°The food wasn¡¯t very ptable¡± he said proudly . ¡°¡­ . ¡± What was there to be proud about that? Xiaonian looked at him nkly . Was this man alright? Is it okay that he sits on top of thousands of men he rely on him and hispany for their livelihood? Gong Ouyang looked at the skeptical look on her face and wanted to go back to kissing her, but he was really started for some good food and he wanted t eat something good before things went anywhere, so he just dragged her back into the house . But Xiaonian dug her feet and her crutch in and refused to move in . ¡°It¡¯s still dark there¡± she said stubbornly . Gong Ouyang looked at her quizzically before he let go of her hand and fished out his mobile from his pant pockets and ced a call to one of his staff . ¡°Turn the services back on at Tianzhi¡¯s apartment immediately¡± he gave the order and hung up before he could even listen to what the other person said . He already had what he wanted, although in a different way, so he did not want to continue on the avenue anymore . ¡°Let¡¯s go¡± Gong Ouyang picked up Xiaonian in his arms in a princess carry and walked inside their apartment . And just as they entered the apartment, the lights turned on . Xiaonian took in a deep breath of relief . ¡°By the way, why perfume do you use?¡± Gong Ouyang asked Xiaonian as he carried her away from the kitchen and towards their bedroom . Xiaonian who was looking at the kitchen getting further and further away from her looked at him distractedly, ¡°Perfume?¡± ¡°Ah . ¡± Why did he want to know what perfume she used? ¡°Mu¡¯s cheapest perfume¡± she told him . Back when Mu Qian Chu was avoiding her, she tried to to approach him by trying to talk about familiar topics and as a result she tried using one of hispany¡¯s perfume as a way to find amon topic between them but because the perfumes were so expensive, she could only opt the cheapest one from their line and after years of usage, she stuck to them out of habit . Gong Ouyang stopped in his steps for a while on his way and looked deeply at the woman in his arms, ¡°Mu Qian Chu? Your brother inw? You really seem to want to support your family, how noble¡± he said with a weird look in his eyes and started back to their room . Entering the brightly lit bedroom, Gong Ouyang ce Xiaonian on the bed and proceeded to press her down . ¡°I . . I¡¯ll go make something for you to eat¡± Xiaonian said in a rush as she tried to get off the bed in a hurry . But Gong Ouyang simply pushed her back into the bed bearing over her . ¡°Um . I¡¯ll eatter, first, you . ¡± * * In the empty corridor, Mu Qian Chu walked out from the corner and watched at the closed door withplicated feelings . His phone vibrated indicating an iing call and he picked it up and answered it . ¡°Sir, I found out the location of the number¡± a man said from the other side . ¡°Um¡± Mu Qian Chu made a sound to indicate that he should tell him further information . ¡°Sir, the number is currently located at Tianzhi apartments and if you give us some more time we can pinpoint exactly which block they are in¡± the man said waiting for further instructions . Mu Qian Chu¡¯s grip in the phone tightened at this information . ¡°No need¡± he said and hung up the phone . After a few seconds of hesitation he scrolled through the contacts and pulled ou Xiaonian¡¯s number and messaged . Chapter 54 Chapter 54 The next day, Xiaonian cooked breakfast early in the morning .
She took off her apron and slowly made her way to the bedroom . Her leg was just sprained and if she was careful, she could walk around, albeit slowly . Gong Ouyang was still sleeping on the bed, covered with a white quilt . He looked even more handsome, sleeping . His thick eyshes against his cheeks, and his messy hair from their night of activity in the bed gave him a charming boys air . But all that, Xiaonian knew, was just an illusion . Once he was awake, he would be the annoying and overbearing person she knew he was . She walked to the bed and sat by him to alleviate the ache on her leg, ¡°Gong Ouyang, the breakfast is ready, you should get up and eat¡± she called out to him . The man on the bed did not respond and continued sleeping . Xiaonian pushed his arm, prodding it with her finger, ¡°Get up, your breakfast is ready ah¡± she said again . Seeing as he was still not waking up, she decided toe backter and made to get up, but a hand snaked around her waist and immediately pulled her back into the bed . Xiaonian screamed in terror, scared out of her wits at the unexpected action . Gong Ouyangughed out loud at her theatrics . This woman, wasn¡¯t she a little too easy to prank? ¡°You weren¡¯t sleeping!¡± she used him, a curse much stronger than another rushing through her brain, all aimed at the sexy man lying on the bed before her . ¡°The scenery before me looks so beautiful that it seems a shame if I miss it¡± Gong Ouyang said with hooded eyes looking lecherously at her chest . Xiaonian immediately looked down and saw that her pajama¡¯s shirt stretched lower because of Gong Ouyang pulling her down and now it showed a little more spring time scenery than she wanted to be on disy and immediately pulled it up . Gong Ouyangzily watched her trying to straighten her shirt and somehow it looked ten times more erotic than one of those women taking their clothes off . ¡°What¡¯s the use of hiding anything from me now? What haven¡¯t I seen before?¡± he nonchntly asked her supporting his head in his palm . Xiaonian looked at the sheets sliding down him and baring his chest and hiszy gaze and suddenly her face burned with a mixture of embarrassment and humiliation . ¡°Breakfast is ready, you shoulde to the kitchen¡± she remained him again before she got and walked out of the room without looking back at him
Gong Ouyang fell back on the pillow staring at the ceiling . It felt gooding back here, being with her . All those things and people at Senlin just felt like unnecessary and noise and distractionpared to this . He remembered Xaonian¡¯s response just now and unbidden, his lip curled into a mischievous smile . He did so many shameful things to her in this very bed and still, she blushes at the sign of slightest tease . Does she realize that it would just whet a man¡¯s appetite? He made a quick call to few staff at Senlin to transfer his work and other things to TianZhi and went to join Xiaonian in the kitchen after a quick wash . By the time he came to the kitchen, the breakfast already cooled and so Xiaonian was ordered to reheat their breakfast while Gong Ouyang sat in his chair leisurely and observed her very movement . ¡°Here¡± Xiaonian ced few dishes on the table and took the seat before Gong Ouyang and started eating . Gong Ouyang looked at her gobbling her food and his eyebrows furrowed slightly, ¡°eat a bit slower, it looks so unsightly when you are eating as if you have been starved for days . ¡± He liked watching her eat her food, like a little animal, but eating like this, it was quite repulsive . Xiaonian heard him clearly but her speed hadn¡¯t quite decreased, she still kept shoveling food into her mouth . She had lived with this man for quite a while and she knew that if she didn¡¯t eat while she can, there won¡¯t be any left for her to even fill the gap between her teeth . ¡°You don¡¯t worry about me, you should just eat while the food is hot¡± she told him and resumed eating at her fastest speed . Gong Ouyang raised an eyebrow at this and said nothing . He picked up his chop sticks and for the next few minutes the only sound that upied the room was that of chopsticks clinking against the utensils . Gong Ouyang soon finished his share and polished of the extra servings too, when he checked thest pot for food and found it empty, his eyes lifted over Xiaonian¡¯s te . Xiaonian realized that he was intensely gazing at the fish on her te, so she grabbed it and put it in her mouth first, as a preemptive attack . Gong Ouyang¡¯s gaze followed the fish and before she knew he quickly snatched it out oh her hands and mouth and ate it so naturally that for a moment Xiaonian wondered if she hadn¡¯t imagined it to be her fish mistakenly . ¡°¡­ . ¡± Her fish! Just f***ing flew away ah! Gong ouyang saw her ring at him quite hatefully but he raised one eyebrow as if taunting her and deliberately said, ¡°mine¡± with an evil grin . ¡°¡­ . . ¡± If she had transformation abilities, Xiaonian vowed to herself, she would turn into a dog and pounce of him and bite him to shreds! How dare he snatch her fish dammit! Gong Ouayng started living with her in TianZhi once again starting that day and in the next few days the staff who left came back, and his stuff was moved back once again . Xiaonian understood one thing: If you had money, people will even ept your pig like behavior and dog like behavior . The annoyance at the unfair advantage of money to a tyrant like Gong Ouyang directly tranted into herics as she punished the president in her story with creative punishments . Hmph! This is all retribution! Xiaonian started picking up the dishes when Gong Ouyang finished his breakfast . These days, he had breakfast regrly at Tianzhi and it became a habit to cook for him and clean up after him, after all she considered it as a sort of rent for staying in this apartment . ¡°Leave that stuff to the maids ande send me off¡± Gong Ouyang said as he picked up a file from his assistant by him and walked to the hall leafing through the file . Xiaonian sighed . This has be a new routine for them these days and it was something she was ufortable with . Gong Ouyang stood at the door and looked at her coldly . Xiaonian quickly walked up to him and ced a kissed on his lips and stepped back before he could take advantage of it . If he did, it wouldn¡¯t be the first time . His assistant and bodyguards were waiting for him behind them and she really did not want to do those sort of things before other people . A small glimmer of dissatisfaction passed through Gong Ouyang¡¯s eyes but he quickly turned away and headed towards the elevator with his team . Sighing with relief, Xiaonian locked the door behind her and headed towards her study . Her leg had healed quite well without any problems and recently, her work on heric had been going very well . The story was taking a shape and she and Xia Yu were now busy tweaking details on the drawings and profiles . Once she sat down, she did not get up until a maid knocked on her door to remind her that it was time for her lunch . Gong Ouyang found out that she was missing her meals and it was getting in the way of her leg healing properly from her nurse and he almost blew off a gasket threatening her with burning her study room . Xiaonian was scared enough that she agreed to almost anything he said he wanted . What else can she do? Her work was her life ah! So, if Gong Ouyang wasn¡¯t eating at TianZhi, a maid cooked for her usually . Xiaonian still felt slightly ufortable at this arrangement, after all she was amoner, but it did help a lot with her work so she learnt to turn a blind eye to it . Around evening, her phone beeped signaling the arrival of a message and the name of the sender made Xiaonian go rigid for a second . It was a message from Mu Qian Chu . And it read: Xiaonian, I have the information about Tang Yi, meet me at 2horses coffee house the day after tomorrow at 8 . 30 and I can give you the information . After reading the message, Xiaonian¡¯s heart almost leapt out of her mouth . She felt scared and excited at the same time . She read and reread the message on the screen to make sure she read it right . This was what she wanted, and now it was here . Xiaonian bit her lower lip trying to get herself in control of her emotions . She wanted to immediately reply that she would, but there was a small detail that niggled at her brain and she wanted to sort it out first before she did . She asked Mu Qian Chu about Tang Yi just a few days ago and now he already had the information, but Gong Ouyang still had to say anything about it at all till now . She understood that he was busy man with many things to do, not to mention his temper, but she felt it was only right to inquire about Tang Yi from him one more time from him before she received the information from Mu Qian Chu . It would definitely be less problematic with Gong Ouyang that way . With that decided, she waited untilter dinner that day to speak with Gong Ouyang . She knew not to talk about it before or during dinner, so she waited again until they were in the bedroom . As usual, Gong Ouyang immediately went to working on her clothes, but this time Xiaonian put a hand on his to halt him, ¡°Um, Gong Ouyang, that, I have something to ask you . . ¡± Xiaonian started . Gong Ouyang bit down his irritation and stopped his actions looking at Xiaonian for further exnation . When Xiaonian made to sit up in a morefortably he pressed her back into the bed trapping her waist in between his legs as he leaned over her, ¡°you can tell me just like this¡± he told her smirking . Xiaonian swallowed one or two choice curses but still managed to spit out a small smile . ¡°You remember I requested you the contact information of Tang Yi, my ssmate?¡± she asked tentatively . Gong Ouyang¡¯s smirk gradually disappeared and his dark eyes froze over . When Xiaonian found that Gong Ouyang did not say anything, she decided to push forward, ¡°I just wanted to know if you found anything about her?¡± Gong Ouyang straightened up over her, still trapping her in between his legs, ¡°Why?¡± Xiaonian eyebrows rose in surprise . What does he mean why? Did he not want to know what happened? The truth . ¡°I thought you would want to know about what happened back then?¡± she asked him . Gong Ouyang¡¯s eyes now frosted over and he stared at her intensely . Xiaonian squirmed under his stare, ¡°I just want to prove my innocence and¡­put a rest to all this me . ¡± Gong Ouyang quieted at her statement, staring at her face, a multitude of thoughts going behind his obscure eyes . His fingers slid up to her blouse and continued unbuttoning her . Xiaonian looked at his eyes and lowered hers to look at his slender fingers working on her blouse buttons . It looked like she couldn¡¯t ask him anymore . Chapter 55 Chapter 55 When Xiaonian got back to TianZhi, she hurriedly removed her shoes and closed herself in the study .
She pulled out the file and sitting in her chair poured through the information . ording to the file, Tang Yi had an adventurous lifestyle in thest few years . It was almost hard to imagine the shy quite girl who she knew three years ago became someonepletely different like the one depicted on this paper . After graduating, Tang Yi traveled around the world, visited many countries, had several boyfriends and is now currently single and was participating in many dance andnguage sses . The person described here felt very unfamiliar . Can¡¯t believe that Tang Yi became so ¡®chic¡¯ these days . Xiaonian leafed through a few more pages before shended on the page with her recent contact details . There were 6 phone numbers listed under four different residences and it said that she could be anywhere among those four ces as she seemed to move a lot with a fixed schedule . Xiaonian eagerly pulled out her phone and called the numbers one after another, but not one call was picked up despite calling more than twice on every number . Xiaonian put down the phone and stared at the numbers on the file nkly . Was she away on another trip? The file did say that she moved and travelled a lot . She could be away, she can just call her tomorrow . At least she had the addresses to fall back on, she was notpletely hopeless like before .
That evening, Xiaonian paced in her bedroom trying to sort out her clothes in between and straightening the bed sheets and pillows then again to work off her restlessness . Suddenly a pair of hand circled around her waist pulling her back against a warm chest . ¡°You seem very restless¡± Gong Ouyang¡¯s silk voice floated through into her ear making her jump . ¡°No¡± Xiaonian replied quickly, a little too quickly because Gong Ouyang stared suspiciously at her behavior . ¡°Just some writer¡¯s block with theic, that¡¯s all¡± she quickly amended . She did not want raise any red gs with Gong Ouyang now that she hase so close to freedom . Gong Ouyang turned her around and pulled her up into his arms nipped her jaw, ¡°how about I give you some material, hm?¡± he whispered near her ear . A shiver of awareness ran through Xiaonian and it did not go unescaped from his eyes . He grinned at her, ¡°can I take this as a sign that you are also willing?¡± Xiaonian¡¯s face reddened in embarrassment and denied it immediately but Gong Ouyangughed out loud and carried her over to the couch by the balcony andid her on it and sat by her . He picked up her hand and yed with her fingers smoothing out a smooth nail and the delicately rounded finger tip . ¡°A few dayster, there will be a small party . You¡¯ll being with me¡± he told her causing Xiaonian to jerk her hand away . Her, going to a party with Gong Ouyang? ¡°Not willing?¡± he asked indifferently pulling her chin up to face him . Xiaonian looked at him and the poker face he had on not letting her know what he was thinking, ¡°my sister, she¡¯s a big star you know, if I go out with you, it is easy for her name to be dug up and you wouldn¡¯t want all that¡± she tried reasoning with him . In fact, she absolutely didn¡¯t want to go with him because any woman who was associated with Gong Ouyang can¡¯t escape into obscurity easily and with her tiny insignificant background that kind of focus and attention on her will be detrimental no matter how you think about it . Gong Ouyang bent down to capture her lips in a swift kiss that slowly became something more . His finger tips brushed against her skin inside her blouse while his hips picked up speed . He watched the woman beneath him whimper, her eyes closed and the eyshes trembling like the whispy wings of a fairy . Her skirt now covered only a small part of her legs and her blouse was half open hinting at the voluptuous delight underneath, she looked like an madonna that was being debauched and that just made him want to debauch her even further . This woman was his own personal canvas and she is going to drenched firmly with his colors, no matter what they are . ___________________ The next Friday evening- Xiaonian picked the dress Feng De delivered to her yesterday and put it on her . It was smoothy and the hem reached her knees and flirted around her legs, it was a very beautiful dress . A maid helped her into a simple hair do and bought her her shoes from the closet . After she wore them all, Xiaonian stood before the mirror and admired the woman in the mirror . Proper food on time and sleep can do miracles to a person, she thought . Since a long time ago, she started living by herself and she scrimped very penny she had for the future because she knew that the Shi parent would not essentiallye forward to help her in times of need, so she always keep a small sum of savings in her bank and worked hard sacrificing sleep to get a little bit extra every month . It¡¯s no wonder rich people tend to look good with ess to all that . She picked up the shiny ck purse that came along with the dress and walked into the hall where Gong Ouyang was already waiting for her . As soon as Gong Ouyang saw her, an appreciative light lit in his eyes . She had an innocent face and a seductress¡¯s body and in that silk ck dress she looked so beautiful that it took his breath away . His gaze moved down her again but this time it stopped at her neckline where a hint of cleavage was visible, not just to him, but out there, to everyone . His lip curled with distaste, he clearly mentioned that nothing that shouldn¡¯t be seen by others should be on disy . Tch! ¡°You! get her a shawl!¡± he snapped at the maid following Xiaonian . The maid quickly scampered away and returned back with a matching shawl and handed it to Xiaonian who draped it around her . ¡°Tighter¡± Gong Ouyang ordered her when he found that it wasn¡¯t doing it¡¯s job properly . Xiaonian sighed in exasperation and pulled the ends of the shawl closer . This man was sometimes weird . ¡°Is this good?¡± she asked, she can¡¯t have him shouting at the maids and scaring them away . ¡°Better . Nowe here . ¡± Gong Ouyang held her petite body under his shoulder and walked out of the apartment with her . Chapter 56 Chapter 56 They were traveling for more than 30minutes, away from the city and Xiaonian got a little curious .
All the fashionable ces were behind them, where were they going exactly? It was another 20 minutes before they stopped near the port, and when Xiaonian got down, she felt a cool sea breeze brushing against her cheek . The weather was pleasant and the night beautiful . She looked around and her eyes stopped on the giant cruise ship docked a few meters away from them . ¡°Baja?¡± (T/N: It¡¯s pronounced Ba-ha, Mexican name) Wasn¡¯t this the cruise she worked on three years ago? She turned and cast a questioning look at Gong Ouyang . What game was he ying at? Feng De was the one to reply her unasked question, ¡°Miss Shi, the Baja cruise hosts a dinner party every year for business scions in our and around neighboring countries . It is something the young master has participated in since a long time ago . ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go¡± Gong Ouyang wrapped an arm around Xiaonian¡¯s waist and steered her towards the cruise . Two professional waiters were standing at the beginning of the stairs collecting invitations from the guests, but when Gong Ouyang appeared, they simply bowed and received the invitation from Feng De and let their party in without any checks . Once they were on the deck, Xiaonian found that the floor was decorated in almost the same sophisticated extravagance as it was three years ago . A huge hall extended in front of them covered on all sides by ss windows giving an uninhibited view of the ck waters outside while the insides were lit with bright lights where people in glittering gowns apanied those in expensive suits . As soon as they entered the hall, the host came to greet them with an exotic looking woman on his hand . Xiaonian saw this man once three years back and he looked as impressive as he did back then . ¡°Mr Gong, wee aboard Baja¡± he weed them with a smile that twinkled in his bright green eyes . He nced at Xiaonian and his gaze turned spective when he saw Gong Ouyang¡¯s hand possessively wrapped around Xiaonian . In all the time he had known Gong Ouyang, he never once saw him hold a woman close to him as if he valued her .
Wasn¡¯t this interesting . ¡°Ze¡± Gong Ouyang called him before he could look at Xiaonian a little more with a deep frown in his eyes . ¡°Haha, my friend, introduce me to yourdy friend?¡± he asked with a wide smile . ¡°Stop your nonsense . You still have my room here?¡± Gong Ouyang asked still irritated by his interest in Xiaonian . Damn woman! Attracting attention as soon as she got out . Thest time she went out, there was that man he beat up, and now it was his own friend! If he didn¡¯t restrict her properly then she¡¯ll just go attracting unnecessary garbage everywhere . ¡°Your room? Of course! Someone will get the keys to Feng De in a few minutes¡± Ze Chen told him signaling a waiter nearby . ¡°Then we won¡¯t keep you here, you should go and attend to other guests¡± Gong Ouyang told him offhandedly . Xiaonian couldn¡¯t help the corner of her lip from twitching . Even the host, his friend, was a recipient was his cutting words . It was a little refreshing she had to agree . They were seated on a table near by open windows open to beautiful scene and a beautifuldy was singing melodious tunes on the stage . Person after person came to their table to greet and talk to Gong Ouyang . Xiaonian mentally dropped her jaw at all these big wigs behaving so subserviently before Gong Ouyang . She heard and read about the big Gong family, but this was the firs time she was seeing the disparity so clearly . It was past 12, they had a light dinner in between greeting all the people and people still kepting . After yet another one, Xiaonian couldn¡¯t hold back her yawn . Gong Ouyang looked at the woman¡¯s sleepy face and looked at his watch, if they were back at Tianzhi, they would have been in bed hours back ¡°Feng De, hold the rest back, I¡¯ll meet them tomorrow¡± he instructed Feng De who was standing behind and got up pulling out Xiaonian¡¯s chair and helping her . Even half asleep, Xiaonian knew that this was also one of the things he only recently started doing . And for some reason, it was making her incredibly uneasy . When they entered into the elevator, she noticed that Gong Ouyang was watching her closely . When her eyes caught his, he looked at her piercingly as if he wanted to know the secrets of her soul . She shivered at that thought and quickly moved her gaze away . The elevator opened with a ding and Gong Ouyang waited until she got out of it first and then he followed her out . He stood there and she waited with him confused . Was he waiting for someone? She looked around her and found that there were only two doors in the spacious corridors . She looked at Gong Ouyang to see what was happening to only notice that his gaze was stallion her, looking gloomier by second . Xiaonian was taken aback . What did she do now? ¡°Come!¡± he snapped at her and quickly walked to the door closest to them . When he opened the door, she saw an opulent space decorated with vintage wooden furniture and two doors on either sides that opened into other rooms . This guy sure did live good, she thought . Gong Ouyang removed his coat and threw it on a nearby chair and went inside the adjacent room opening the door wide, only then did Xiaonian see that it was a bedroom with a view of the sea . Wow . A maid came in from outside and bought some refreshments along with her and dutifully put them on the counter and bowed on her way out . Xiaonian was still standing at the door not knowing what to do . She slowly removed the shawl and her shoes and went inside the bedroom after Gong Ouyang . It was past her bedtime and she was very sleepy, she just wanted to wash up and sleep like the dead now . When she got into the bedroom, Gong Ouyang was nowhere to be found but there was a faint sound of running water from behind a door in the corner . I guess that¡¯s where the bathroom was . She waited until he came out and in the mean time she picked up some pajamas from their luggage that was already delivered into their rooms, probably by Feng De . When she came back after washing up, Gong Ouyang was already on the bed wearing only his ck pajama pants and leaning back on a huge pillow waiting for her . His mood seemed to have calmed a lot . Watching her properly put back her cosmetics bag inside her luggage, he abruptly spoke, ¡°do you know this room?¡± Xiaonian was bbergasted . What know this room? ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Have you ever been here?¡± he repeated coldly seeing the confusion on her face . Xiaonian¡¯s eyebrows jumped, she slowly understood what he was talking about . ¡°No¡± she told him frankly, ¡°like I told you, I only worked in the back and stayed in the quarters allocated for the hire¡± she exined . Gong Ouyang stayed silent at her answer . His face went back to being a cold mask that did not show any pleasure or displeasure . ¡°Come here¡± he ordered her slowly and Xiaonian cautiously walked towards his bed until he caught her hand and pulled her onto the bed . He turned in the bed causing Xiaonian¡¯s to clumsily sit on him as he lied on the bed . When Xioanian made to climb off of him, his hands gripped her tiny waist and pressed her down on his stomach . His dark eyes glittered like diamonds under the hazy lights and looked at her with a myriad ofplex emotions . One hand slowly slip up her waist and he squeezed her soft ****** making her jump . ¡°Three years ago, this is the room where you drugged me and slept with me¡± he told her softly with an expressionless face . Xiaonian wanted to curse out . When did she do that, ah?! She tried to pull the night gown down to make herself more decent in this situation, with her head bent low she concentrated on the hem of her night dress and studiously avoided looking at the muscr piece of flesh surrounding it, ¡°I already told you, it wasn¡¯t me those three years ago, I¡¯ve never been to this room either . ¡± Was that why he was watching her so closely in the elevator? To check if she recognized the route? For someone so clever, why was he so stubbornly bent on believing wrong evidence? Chapter 57.1 Chapter 57.1 The next morning-
Gong Ouyang elegantly buttoned the top buttons of his shirt and picked up his coat from Feng De and did his cuff links . He heard the walk in closet door open and lifted his head to look at Xiaonian dressed in a purple knee length dress . His eyebrows frowned in displeasure, ¡°Change again . Don¡¯t you have anything modest?¡± ¡°¡­ . . ¡± Xiaonian was speechless . How was this her fault? These dresses were delivered by his staff and she absolutely had no hand in picking them . She already changed her dress thrice! She looked at him a little sullenly . This man was born to infuriate her to death .
After a long silence in which Gong Ouyang finished dressing he nced at Xiaonian still standing in her purple dress, her soft mouth slightly pouting . ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to apany me today . You can go around and look at the cruise¡± he said signaling Feng De to leave, ¡°but change your dress . If I see you out in those dresses,¡± he narrowed his eyes in warning, ¡°I¡¯ll personally make sure to break your legs . ¡± ¡°¡­ . . ¡± Xiaonian rumpled her hair in frustration after Gong Ouyang left the room . She mmed the closet door as she went in and changed into a morefortable casual skirt and a delicatece blouse and went to slump on the big bed face down . Her stomach knotted, not just with worry but great unease at the way Gong Ouyang was acting towards her . Was this a good thing? or a bad thing? She pulled the quilt over her head and burrowed herself into the softness trying to understand what all this meant, and how this might impact her, and midst of thinking she felt drowsy and fell asleep in minutes . It was past 2 by the time she slept yesterday and so she slept almost until afternoon waking up only when a maid knocked on her door with her lunch . Xiaonian looked at the door in daze for a few seconds before she clumsily got out of the bed and opened the door for the maid . She watched the pretty maid in her ck and white uniform ce her lunch on the table, ¡°Is there anything else you would want Miss?¡± she asked politely . Xiaonian shook her head dumbly and watched as the maid excused herself from the room . Just a few years back, she was the one who was carried lunches to the guests on this cruise, and now in a weird twist of fate she was one of the guests . It was impossible to wrap her head around this bizarre set of events . Scratching the tip of her nose in disconcert, she sat by the table and started her lunch . There was only one portion, so she assumed that Gong Ouyang was still on the upper floor talking business . After her lunch, Xiaonian explored the apartment suite and sat down on the plush couch in the balcony looking at the sea . The afternoon sun lit the sea waters silver and they glimmer like million little diamonds as the waves bounced in tandem . Xiaonian sat there for more than an hour just gazing at the sea absentmindedly scribbling some lines and circles on some stationery she found in the living room . After approximately two hours Xiaonian stretched other body and got up . She had been cooped out in this room since morning with nothing to do but doodle on the small notebook . If it was like this then she might as well go out and take a small walk . When she stepped out of the suite, she made her way up to an area on the next floor which she knew would be less crowded . When she was working on this cruise, this was a spot that was isted so a lot of people, whoe here for business instead of pleasure, avoided the area . But that suited her perfectly now . Just like she remembered, the corridor was empty and perfect for a walk away from the eyes of others . As she ambled along and got closer to the isted spot, she heard low voices of two people talking with each other . Xiaonian slowed her pace down wondering if she should just turn back and head another way when she heard the female¡¯s voice . ¡°Darling, the scenery here is so beautiful, unfortunately I did not bring a camera with me, such a waste . ¡± The female¡¯s voice was slightly high pitched and spoilt as if she was flirting with the other person . They were clearly a couple trying to have some romantic time . Thinking that, Xiaonian turned around and walked a few steps and stopped immediately in her steps when she heard the man talk . ¡°If Tang Yi wants, then I will make sure to buy you the best camera model out there,¡± the man replied in a slow teasing voice . Tang Yi? Did she hear that right? Xiaonian¡¯s heart sped up with excitement . Could she really be lucky? Chapter 57.2 Chapter 57.2 She waited in the same spot waiting for the woman to talk again . But because she was talking in such a spoiled voice, Xiaonian could not make out if it was indeed Tang Yi¡¯s voice . Not to mention, it has been a long time since she hadn¡¯t talked to her, so her memory of Tang Yi¡¯s voice was slightly blurry .
Biting her lips in trying to control her speeding heart beat, Xiaonian slowly took few steps towards the spot around the corner . When she turned around the corner, she saw the back of tall woman in a fine green dress hanging onto a middle aged man¡¯s arm and whispering against his ear . The manughed in response and pulled her along and started walking away from Xiaonian¡¯s ce . Xiaonian panicked and hurriedly called out, ¡°Tang Yi?¡± The woman turned around and those few seconds seemed to have be ages for Xiaonian who waited with abated breath . When she saw the woman face, Xiaonian released a tightly held breath swiftly thanking her gods again and again .
It was Tang Yi! ¡°Tangy Yi! It¡¯s me Xiaonian!¡± Xiaonian ran forward to hold her hands emphatically and introduced herself . Tang Yi frowned in bewilderment and pulled her hands back . ¡°Who are you?¡± The man behind Tang Yi asked her in a gruff voice . He was obviously displeased at being interrupted . Tang Yi looked twice at the delicate woman before her and widened her eyes in surprise . ¡°Are you Shi Xiaonian?¡± she asked in shock . Xiaonian immediately nodded her head like her life depended on it . This is it! She had found her! ¡°It has been such a long time since we haven''t met each other,¡± Tang Yi said still looking confused . ¡°Yes . Yes, what an amazing coincidence,¡± Xiaonian agreed with a big smile on her face . She couldn¡¯t really contain her happiness . ¡°Are you also attending the gathering?¡± Tang Yi asked looking around her and then looked closely at Xiaonian . Her gaze seemed to run along Xiaonian¡¯s casual dress and a slight sense of disappointment seemed to have assailed her . ¡°Ah? Yeah,¡± Xiaonian answered absent mindedly . Her thoughts were running ahead of her and she was deeply thinking about how she can go about asking Tang Yi¡¯s help . ¡°Oh, which one might it be, hm?¡± the man beside Tang Yi asked with a sneer on his face . Lin Dai, a 47 year old man was the owner of a big engineeringpanies that manufactured electronic parts . He was married and had two grown up children, and had plenty of mistresses . He was quite irritated at this woman who interrupted their good time, but when he saw her delicate figure and the bright smile on her face he held back his reprimands . He couldn¡¯t stop himself from imagining how good it would be to have a woman like that with him . So when he heard that she was with someone already, he couldn¡¯t help but make a jeering remark . After all, looking at how casually she was dressed, it seemed like the an she came with was not a very rich person . On this cruise, everyone who was invited was rich or someone with enormous potential where they can meet with potential sponsors, he thought that Xiaonian came with some poor talented sop that could;t afford a beautiful dress for the beautifuldy . What was the point in having such a beauty by your side if you can¡¯t provide for her, hah! She might as welle under his wing . Tang Yi saw the calcting expression on his face and her face turned slightly ugly . ¡°Xiaonian, it is quite inconvenient for us to talk now, how about I find youter?¡± she asked looking at Lin Dai coquettishly . Xiaonian¡¯s face burned with embarrassment . This was indeed inappropriate, but this also gave a good excuse to evade the question asked by the middle aged man beside Tang Yi . She did not want to tell people about Gong Ouyang if she can help it . She squeezed Tang Yi¡¯s hand and said, ¡°yes ofcourse, I¡¯m so sorry . Let¡¯s catch upter, okay?¡± And before Tang Yi could say anything to her suggestion, she went ahead with the designation, ¡°Let¡¯s meet tonight at 7 . 00 PM by the second balcony, okay?¡± she squeezed a smile on her lips and hurried back without looking at them or giving Tang Yi an opportunity to reject . She knew she was bulldozing her way through this, but at this point, she did not mind causing slight inconvenience to people to get what she wanted . She had waited for a long time and put up with a lot of things just for something like this to happen . Chapter 58 Chapter 58 Chapter 58: Evidence (Part 1)
Since the day Lin Dai arrived on the cruise, he was trying to meet Gong Ouyang . While hispany was a big one, if it had to grow any further and expand into the international market, it was important to work withpanies like NE . But even when he personally met with Gong Ouyang¡¯s personal assistant he was brazenly brushed off . At this Lin Dai could only grit his teeth and bear the discourtesy in silence . In this country, there were only twopanies that one could dare to treat even the richest like dirt, and Gong Ouyang owned one of that . ¡°Mr . Gong is still busy, I¡¯m sorry but there is no time to make an appointment Mr Lin,¡± Gong Ouyang¡¯s personal assistant Xuan Bai said politely . As the assistant left to deal with others Lin Dai¡¯s face turned red in anger . Tang Yi standing a little further away from him immediately went to his side to cate his mood . It was a dog eat dog world after all, so Lin Dai went away making ns to approach Gong Ouyang one way or the other . Gong Ouyang on the other hand was truly busy meeting with potential partners, clients and friends making decisions on policies to support and issues to lobby for or against . Baja cruise truly was the ce where the countries policies regarding business export, import and manufacturing regtions were made . After all, 90% of the government of the country was in the pockets of people on this cruise . In the mean time, Xiaonian put on a dress to look presentable and made her way to the second balcony to meet Tang Yi . Due to her excitement, she arrived half an hour earlier than the appointed time and waited for Tang Yi toe . Just as it was about to be 7, Tang Yi made her way towards her along with the middle aged man she saw her with . Xiaonian lookedplicatedly at this urrence . She thought she would be able to talk to her one on one but instead it looked like she¡¯ll have to ask Tang Yi to talk to her privately . ¡°Xiaonian¡± Tang Yi greeted her with a smile as she saw her . She wore a long ck dress sewn with some shining material that sparkled with every step she took making her look like a sultry woman one would find on male magazines . When Xiaonian knew Tang Yi, she was a very conservative girl who was cheerful and talked less before strangers . The person before her now though looked like Tang Yi, none of her old self was seen . She now behaved like a sophisticated woman who has seen a lot of life . ¡°This is Mr Lin of the Lin corporation,¡± she introduced the man to her, ¡°darling, this is my ssmate Shi Xiaonian¡± she said turning to Mr Lin . ¡°Hello Mr Lin¡± Xiaonian greeted him politely . She knew a little about Mr Lin and as far as she knew, he was still a married man . With each second, she felt as if the once sweet girl had vanished . Lin Dai was famous in his circle for going after any woman indiscriminately, and once he fancied Xiaonian he followed Tang Yi to meet this beauty to steal her away for himself .
¡°Where is your boyfriend?¡± Tang Yi asked Xiaonian looking around for a geeky looking man . She knew about Lin Dai¡¯s interest in Xiaonian but she had been in this world long enough to know not to make fuss about things like that . As long as she got what she wanted from Lin Dai, she was perfectly happy to share him with others . Xiaonian was startled at the unexpected question . She stuttered to give a reply, ¡°T . . that, he . . um . . he is out talking with some acquaintances¡± she mumbled slowly . She should have prepared a good answer for this ah! she thought btedly . But she can¡¯t tell them that she was with The Gong Ouyang now, can she? But it¡¯s over now, she didn¡¯t have to worry about that bastard anymore . She could almost taste the freedom on the tip of her tongue . Lin Dai smirked at her reply . Like he thought, that chap was someone uing and useless . ¡°I have a good contact circle andwork, stay close with me tonight and I might introduce someone worthy to you tonight¡± he said with a smile slowlyying his trap . Xiaonian was taken aback at his offer . She quickly shook her head, ¡°No no Mr Lin, I don¡¯t want to trouble you and I have to keep my¡­um . . boyfriendpany after this . I just wanted to talk to Tang Yi for a bit, it has been a long time . Don¡¯t know if I can take her away for a while?¡± she asked him tentatively with her most polite smile . But Tang Yi, unlike her, was not in a hurry at all . Seeing Xiaonian¡¯s answer, she thought that she too was here with someone in the capacity of mistress or a something, otherwise why would she hesitate so much to talk about this boyfriend of hers . Heh . ¡°Don¡¯t be shy Xiaonian, after all we are good friends . Listen to Lin Dai, he really can introduce you to some rich business here¡± she said slyly . Xiaonian whose thought process was focused on somethingpletely different did not connect with their thinking and easily missed the obvious signs . She was confused at what Tang Yi said but ignored it and tried to get Tang Yi alone . ¡°Ah, no need really . That, Mr Lin, is it okay if I talk to Tang Yi privately for a while?¡± she asked . Lin Dai who was pleased at Tang Yi¡¯s approach was in a good mood and nodded magnanimously while his thoughts drifted towards lechery . Seeing him nod Xiaonian pulled Tang Yi towards a corner and immediately asked her question about three years ago, ¡°Tang Yi, remember we worked together here on Baja three years ago?¡± ¡°Yeah¡± Tang Yi replied with a flick of her head . ¡°We roomed in the same room, remember?¡± she asked further . ¡°¡­ yes¡± Tang Yi looked confused at where this was going . ¡°Ah, that then do yo-¡± Xiaonian went for the most important question but she was cut midway by someone else¡¯s voice . ¡°What are you doing here?¡± An imposing voice drifted from the doors opening into the hall . Xiaonian turned around to see Gong Ouyang standing by the door with his personal assistant and a secretary behind him . His eyes quickly drifted over the person standing by her side and his eyebrows rxed once he found out that the person apanying her was a female . ¡°Come here,¡± hemanded her with his usual arrogance . ¡°Eh? No, you see-¡± Xiaonian tried to exin . ¡°Come here . Now . ¡± He repeated again narrowing his eyes when she did not move . Xiaonian reminded herself that this was probably thest time she had to bend to him like this . She made her way over to him and stood by his side . Her small delicate face looked at him and she told him excitedly, ¡°that is my friend Tang Yi . ¡± When Gong Ouyang just looked at her expressionlessly, she exined, ¡°She was the friend who was with me on Baja three years ago . She was my roommate . ¡± Gong Ouyang¡¯s face remained expressionless even after hearing that but Xiaonian did not give up, ¡°she is the evidence, you¡¯ll know the truth now,¡± she said her hand automatically holding his as if trying to share her enthusiasm . Gong Ouyang holder palm and put in in the crook of his elbow and looked at the woman standing by the balcony . When Tang Yi realized that the other person was Gong Ouyang her expression instantly paled and her eyes darted around in nervousness . What was this? How was Shi Xiaonian with Gong Ouyang? How was she to know that the man Xiaonian came with was Gong Ouyang! Lin Dai who was watching them from a distance away immediately noticed Gong Ouyang and his eyes bulged with shock . That girl was with such a high god! Why would she not tell him? But, isn¡¯t this a great opportunity for him? Lin Dai, whose main prerogative was his business and money, hurried towards Tang yi and put a hand around her, ¡°Haha Mr Gong, looks like these women know each other, they seem to want to talk with each other, why not we give them some time?¡± he suggested politely angling for an invitation . Gong Ouayng dismissed the man who appeared in front of him suddenly and looked at Xuan Bai who quickly answered him . ¡°He¡¯s Mr Lin Dai of the Lin corporation Mr Gong . ¡± Gong Ouyang nodded at Lin Dai, ¡°You are right, join us for dinner¡± he said putting a hand around Xiaonian and steering her towards his table . Xiaonian took a deep breath at this development . Thank god! Now she had a chance to talk to Tang Yi and make things clear once and for all . ¡°Yes, yes, let¡¯s go¡± Lin Dai said almost obsequiously and followed after Gong Ouyang¡¯s secretary . Gong Ouyang had his own private dining area and once they got inside, the outside noises muted immediately . Gong Ouyang sat at one end of the table pulling Xiaonian beside him and Lin Dai and Tang Yi sat opposite to them . Lin Dai looked jubnt atnding this opportunity but Tang Yi was clearly not sharing the same view as Lin Dai . Her face was still pale and she clenched and unclenched her fists continuously under the table . As the dinner continued, the quiet was only punctured by Lin Dai¡¯s enthusiastic quips and talk about his and NE¡¯s business . Gong Ouyang ignored most of his talk andzed back ncing at Xiaonian from time to time . Xiaonian squirmed in her eat with pent up energy . She did not see Gong Ouyang ncing at her because she was busy sending quick peeks at Tang Yi . This continued for well over fifteen minutes before Gong Ouyang for fed up with the atmosphere in the room . ¡°You, get out,¡± he said in disdain at the fat man sitting before him . He did not want to continue this stupid pretense anymore . Lin Dai stuttered at this suddenmand and sat still for a while in daze before he scrambled out after the secretary who led him out of the room and respectfully closed the door behind him and told some things to soothe the ruffled man . Gong Ouyang secretary¡¯s job was to keep contacts close at hand and even though his master dismissed people, he had to make sure to have a good working rtion with everyone in the industry, and most people were more than willing to take anything from the master as long as they can share some shade under the big tree that was Gong Ouyang . Once Lin Dai left the room, Tang Yi became even more visibly nervous . Her eyes darted quickly from Gong Ouyang to Xiaonian to the nearest exit . Gong Ouyang did not say anything immediately, instead he looked at Xiaonian and waited for her to speak . When Xiaonian realized this, she was relieved . Looks like the great tyrant was also willing to look at the evidence . She immediately turned to Tang Yi and asked, ¡°Tang Yi, that, three years ago we worked here together and shared a room . Do you remember thest night?¡± Tang Yi watched Xiaonian¡¯s excited face, ¡°Yes . Yes, I remember . You said that you were feeling unwell that day¡± she said not looking at anyone . Xiaonian was slightly taken aback . ¡°Ah, that¡¯s right . I was slightly unwell and came back to room some 20 minutes earlier,¡± she said remembering her stomach ache that day . ¡°Yes . ¡± ¡°But, when you came back, I was in my bed all the night wasn¡¯t I? I was in the upper bunk after all, there¡¯s no way you could have missed . ¡± Hearing Xiaonian¡¯s question, Tang Yi looked strange . She bit her lip and said in a low voice, ¡°that, Xiaonian, by the time I came back from the work shift, I was tired and couldn¡¯t really see anything in the dim room . ¡± Xiaonian suddenly felt muddled . Huh? What dim room? ¡°But I was there by the morning and you should¡¯ve have heard mee if I came backte at night, the door to our room was very creaky,¡± Xiaonian persisted in proving her side of the story . Suddenly, the excitement at finding Tang Yi to be her ticket out of Gong Ouyang¡¯s life seemed to ebbing away . Chapter 59 Chapter 59 Gong Ouyang swirled the scotch in his ss as hezily watched Xiaonian try to prove that she was indeed in the room by asking the woman sitting before them .
¡°What? Is this the evidence you wanted to show me?¡± he mocked her with an evil smile lingering on his lips . He ced the ss down on the table and swept away her hair behind her ear almost gently . ¡°Do you want to ask few more questions?¡± he asked her nonchntly . Xiaonian looked at himplicatedly . What does that mean? ¡°You knew that she won¡¯t be able to provide any evidence?¡± she asked him suspiciously . This was too much of a coincidence . Gong Ouyang looked at the suspicious look on Xiaonian¡¯s little face and couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud . She was a very silly little girl after all . He pulled her onto hisp and kissed her jaw without paying any attention to the other person sitting across them . When Xiaonian pushed him away, he simply let her but retained her on hisp with one hand . He leaned back against the chair and exined to her, ¡°You see, the reason we pinpointed you as the person on that night was because of a very valuable insider information provided by your friend here . ¡± Xiaonian pulled back to look at him with wide eyes . She quickly looked back to see Tang Yi who was now looking studiously down into herp . What?
Tang Yi was that one who told them? Her head was spinning with ridiculous thoughts but they all stopped when she realized something . She turned to Gong Ouyang and asked him, ¡°So, you knew about Tang Yi before this?¡± ¡°Mm,¡± Gong Ouyang made a sound of agreement . ¡°¡±Then why did you wait until now to tell me! Couldn¡¯t you have told me about this before?!¡± she exploded . ¡°Because,¡± he said, ¡°you were too greedy for your freedom . ¡± What does that mean? What does that mean, ah?! Xiaonian felt on the verge of losing her patience . Was this man ying with her? Was she a toy for him?! She fiercely looked at Gong ouyang who still held a slight smile on his face as if he found the whole thing entertaining and all of a sudden, her heart became cold . She was his entertainment . For reasons she cannot understand, this man was interested in her tiny miserable life! Gong Ouyang saw the ferocious look in her eyes dim and now her lip trembled a little as ayer of mist filler her beautiful eyes . A small part of his heart he himself did not know existed ached watching her miserable expression, but he quickly wiped off the thought and pressed her tightly into his chest . What was there to feel bad about it? ¡°You, out,¡± he told Tang Yi and Tang Yi immediately rushed to her feet and scrambled away as if given an amnesty . ________________ For the rest of the evening Xiaonian listless and quite to the extent that even Gong Ouyang noticed it . When they got back to their suite, Xiaonian removed her shoes and quickly walked towards the washroom but Gong Ouyang quickly caught her hand and pulled her back . ¡°What? Unhappy?¡± he had the cheek to ask . Xiaonian did not say anything but her eyes immediately filled with tears and the tears started dripping one after other . She stood before him with her head lowered and cried without making any noise . Unlike a few days back, the tears on the back of his hand did not move him . Because he knew that she was crying for her failed attempt to escape him . Why would he sympathize with her for that? He stood before her and watched her dainty little toes digging into the carpet and unbidden his thoughts turned to wanton . With this woman, it was always like this . ¡°Why? Why won¡¯t you believe me? Hic . . I really . . hic¡­really did not drug you! Hic . . hic . . ¡± Xiaonian cried . Why was the god so against her? Gong Ouyang raised his eyes at her sudden outburst . He did not answer her immediately, and instead pulled her into the bedroom after dismissing the staff . After seating her on the sofa he said, ¡°I believe that you did not drug me . ¡± Xiaonian immediately whipped her head up when she heard that . Her cheeks were wet and red from her tears and there was a glimmer of hope in her eyes . ¡°Really?¡± Gong Ouyang moved to the closet and started taking off his clothes, ¡°Yeah . I don¡¯t think you did it . ¡± Xiaonian twisted her fingers in her dress and tentatively asked him, ¡°Then¡­then, can we cancel the agreement? You know that I¡¯m not involved in this . ¡± Gong Ouyangughed at her question without turning around . ¡°Why would I do that?¡± Xiaonian frowned in confusion . What doe that mean? ¡°B . . but, you know that I¡¯m innocent!¡± ¡°Mm, yeah . You seemed to have never seen this ce and my team already gave a report that you are not lying in regards to this thing,¡± he said in agreement and went inside the live in closet to change . Xiaonian waited for him toeback and when he came back in ck pajama pants, she continued, ¡°So, I¡¯m innocent right? Doesn¡¯t that terminate our contract?¡± That was it, right? Gong Ouyang sat beside her and gathered her in his arms cing a kiss on her soft wet lips, ¡°No,¡± he whispered against her lips, ¡°we just established that you weren¡¯t the one to drug me, that doesn¡¯t mean you weren¡¯t in my bed or that you didn¡¯t have my child, hm?¡± What in the god¡¯s name was he talking about? ¡°But-¡± ¡°Shh!¡± Gong Ouyang shushed her with a thumb on her lips, ¡°just sleep for now, we¡¯ll talk about thister . ¡± ¡°But-¡± Xiaoniana was unreconciled . ¡°I saidter,¡± Gong Ouyang covered her mouth with his hand and dragged her into the bed, ¡°I had a long day today so just sleep now . Tomorrow, we will leave in the morning . Ugh, I want to eat something good already . . ¡± he mumbled and immediately fell asleep leaving Xiaonian to stare at him in frustration . Chapter 60 Chapter 60 The next day early in the morning, Xiaonian and Gong Ouyang left Baja . Two cars drove to pick them up at the dock . Gong Ouyang and Xiaonian got into one while the bodyguards got into the other .
On the road, Gong Ouyang took some calls as usual and Xiaonian looked out the window at the changing sceneries . When Gong Ouyang woke up in the morning he did not say anything about what happened yesterday or what he meant by those things they talked . She really wanted to ask him but she was too scared to rock the steady boat . Xiaonian has been trying to think of what she could do to get herself out of this situation since yesterday . In the first ce, she was an orphan who, even after fostering, had to rely on herself for livelihood . She was a coward in the face of adversity but she did not give up hope and was stubborn to fault . Otherwise, it would have been difficult for her to survive through the things she had faced in her life . Late in the night she came to a conclusion- Gong Ouyang was interested in her . A lot . Feng De was right . She did not believe it at first, but after thest few weeks, there was now no doubt in her mind that he was indeed interested . It might be a twisted sort, the kind a child has towards a unique toy, but it was there nheless . And she decided that she would do everything in her power to make him dislike her enough to throw her out . Now that he knew that she didn¡¯t drug him, he will eventually know, if he doesn¡¯t already, that she doesn¡¯t have his child either . So once he tires of her, she can go . Yes . That¡¯s what she decided she would do . Xiaonian firmly pressed down the uneasy feeling that swam in her thoughts and focused on the n she came up withst night . When they got back to Tianzhi and it was already 10 in the morning and Gong Ouyang still hadn¡¯t had his breakfast . Feng De offered to order from one of the best restaurants in the town but Gong Ouyang firmly refused .
He was tired of eating this nonsense food and he wanted to get Xiaonian to cook for him today . * * In the kitchen Xioanian cut the ingredients wondering how she could make this breakfast into a disaster . He obviously liked her because of her cooking . If she cooked really bad food, won¡¯t he hate it? Making a mental fist, Xiaonian proceeded to add huge quantities of chills sauce to the omelette and an exaggerated amount of sugar in the juice . She set the dishes on the table and dusted her hands off in satisfaction . Now she just had to wait for Gong Ouyang toe . As soon as she thought that, she heard Gong Gong Ouyang¡¯s footsteps followed by his low voice talking on the phone . Take the name of devil and the devil is here, indeed . When Gong Ouyang came to the kitchen, he saw Xiaonian in her cute pink apron waiting for him at the table . Um, this is how his woman should be . Not bad . He sat down at his table and started to polish off his food as usual . He drank the juice and ate his vegetables and when he took the first bite of the omelette he suddenly stopped . Xiaonian who was watching him eat with anticipation saw his pause and celebrated a tiny victory in her heart . Hah! The bastard deserves it! Gong Ouyang frowned looking at the omelette on his te, ¡°it tastes different?¡± he asked . ¡°Ah? Different? I just made some changes today, you don¡¯t like it?¡± Gong Ouyang looked at the jade face before him and the omelette on the te, ¡°No, it isn¡¯t too bad,¡± he said and ate the rest while still on the phone and left . ¡°¡­¡­¡± Was this person a human? God, how was this even a human? Did you line his stomach with steel? May be the chills sauce was mild? ¡­¡­ Xiaonian took a bit of the omelette herself . ¡°!!!¡± She quickly ran to spit it out and drank a bottle full of water . That man was definitely not a human! ___________________ Later that night: Gong Ouyang looked at the woman underneath him making weird faces at him . ¡°¡­ . . ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your eyes?¡± he asked looking at her with a frown . ¡°Ah?¡± Xiaonian who decided to get Gong Ouyang to lose his interest in her came up with a list of things to do and one of them was cooking bad like what she did in the morning . And another, was to act like one of the women she saw at Senlin . He obviously despised them and if she acted like them, then he would stay away from her too, wouldn''t he . So she gathered all her courage and mustered up her acting skills and tried to act like a seductress, or at least her impression of what a seductress would act like . When Gong Ouyang pushed her into the bed, instead of doing what she usually did, she batted her eyelids at him like the women on television and he asked her what was wrong with her eyes . Although she did not pride herself on her acting skills, that sentence really hurt! Chapter 61 Chapter 61 When Xiaonian woke up the next day, her was it was sore and everything hurt .
She persisted in acting like a wanton seductress and instead of repulsing Gong Ouyang she was kept awake early into the morning . She wanted to cry but had no tears . She can already hear Gong Ouyang nagging about breakfast and with great effort she dragged herself out of the bed . When she got into the kitchen, she got some fruits and vegetables from the refrigerator and started preparing a simple meal . She held off from making any more weird tasting dishes . If Gong Ouyang had the tongue of devil himself, what was the point in punishing herself . ¡°I was waiting for you to wake up forst half an hour!¡± Gong Ouyang dered in a loud voice . Xiaonian shot him an angry re and went back to making breakfast . Just something the arrogant man would say . What about her, the person who was tossed about all night long! When Gong Ouyang saw that she was angry at him, he chuckled and hugged her from behind burying his nose in the crook of her neck . ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have provoked me if you didn¡¯t want to be this tired,¡± he said in whisper against her skin . If she hadn¡¯t spurred on him acting like a little siren, how could he lose himself to that extent . Xiaonian wriggled out of his arms in a huff, moved her things to side and got back to her work . If she can¡¯t retaliate verbally or physically against him, then she¡¯ll just retaliate with her silence .
Most of the breakfast went in silence while Gong Ouyang devoured his food and Xiaonian tried her best to finish hers before he can get to hers . When she was clearing the table, Gong Ouyang sipped his water and watched her move things to the kitchen washer . ¡°You areing with me today,¡± he announced abruptly . Xiaonian stopped what she was doing and turned around, ¡°What?¡± ¡°You areing with me today?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Where am Iing?¡± she asked bbergasted . ¡°To mypany and wherever else I go,¡± Gong Ouyang said buttoning his coat . After yesterday night, he felt terribly insecure about keeping her away from him even for an hour . ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Becasue I said so,¡± Gong Ouyang snapped at her, ¡°just get ready in 10 minutes or you coulde just like that!¡± Xiaonian frowned at him, ¡°but . . my work-¡± ¡°Get that stuff with you or something! Ask Feng De to take care of it . Ten minutes, ¡± he told her and walked away . This crazy man is going to infuriate her to death one of these days! In half an hour, Xiaonian was deposited in the sofa in a corner of Gong Ouyang¡¯s office in NE building with her drawing tools . Xuan Bai, the personal assistant and the secretary who was called Ze Chen were in the room discussing the day¡¯s schedule with Gong Ouyang . After she was shown the spot on the sofa she was conveniently ignored . Xiaonian watched them speak in business that she could not make head or tails of, and in minutes she propped up her board and started working silently in her corner . For Xiaonian, this trip was far more useful than she expected . Great material on the office a rich CEO ah! She really is lucky this time, she celebrated silently in her heart . * * By 3 Pm in the afternoon Xiaonian decided that she celebrated too early as she sat in a car outside a high ss restaurant waiting for Gong Ouyang . This all started in the noon when she was unceremoniously dragged out by Gong Ouyang to a business lunch he had with some partners . But once they got to the restaurant he simply ordered her to stay in the car and wait for him while he walked into the restaurant with his PA and secretary . And she had been waiting out here for him for thest two hours . Her stomach is already making protesting noises and rebelling against her missing her lunch . When she couldn¡¯t bear it anymore, she got out of the car to get herself something from a near by ce to pad her stomach, but as soon as she opened the door, a bodyguard stepped in front of her holding off the door, ¡°Miss, you are not allowed to leave the car until the masteres back,¡± he said stoutly . ¡°¡­ . ¡± Now she was prisoner in a car? Looks like her living condition is just deteriorating at this rate . (©¿?§¥?)©¿áê©ß©¥©ß So she sat in the car griping about the world filled with mad men and tyrannical CEOs . By the time Gong Ouyang came back another half an hour had quite passed . ¡°Here,¡± he threw a package at her and slid into the car . Ah, this man has such good manner, Xiaonian thought sarcastically . But she opened the package nheless . As soon as she opened it, fragrant aroma filled the car and made her drool . The smell of a five star restaurant was indeed different from the food you buy at ana ordinary ce . She refused to stand on ceremony and quickly picked up the spoon and started shoveling food into her mouth . But when she was about to put the second spoonful into her mouth, Gong Ouyang caught her hand and stopped her mid air looking at her with a frown . Xiaonian really wanted to scream at him in anger . A man should nevere in between food and a hungry woman ah! ¡°Isn¡¯ there something you should tell me before you eat?¡± he asked her strictly . Hah? ¡°Um . . thank you for the food?¡± she said tentatively . Once he heard her, he released his grip and leaned back into the seat and stretched his neck to the sides . ¡°¡­ . ¡± Really? he wanted to get thanks from her? Him? Who never thanked her for any of the meals she cooked? There is definitely a special ce in hell for this man, she thought savagely and the there was extra force in her bite as she chewed the meat . Chapter 62 Chapter 62 Chapter 62: Never forgotten (Part 1)
Gong Ouyang¡¯spany today was agog with rumors of a beautiful woman who apanied their CEO in the morning . Everyone in thepany is talking about it and there were a numbers of messages exchanged between colleagues discussing the possible identities of that woman . After all, in all their time here, they haven¡¯t ever seen their boss get any woman with him to thepany . They have heard a little bit about the girls who apanied him to some high profile parties but getting a woman with to work should mean something in case of a workaholic like their CEO, right? So everyone, especially the people in the topmost floor, peeled their eyes and waited for them to make an appearance again in the afternoon . When Xiaonian followed Gong Ouyang to his office, this time she was painfully aware of the pointed stares from the people on the floor . She hung her head even lower and tried to avoid their looks while Gong Ouyang simply ignored them . Once they were in the office, they settled into their previous positions, Xiaonian worked on heric and Gong Ouyang dealt with his business . For the next two hours, they both were immersed in doing there own thing and once it was six in the evening, Gong Ouyang promptly had his bodyguard pack up Xiaonian¡¯s stuff and dragged her back to TianZhi . Many of the staff at NE stayed back just to catch a glimpse of the woman who apanied their boss the whole day . Everyone had different ideas about what the rtionship might be between those, but most agreed that reason their boss left his office promptly at 6 these days was because of her . Unaware that most of the office staff have seemed to make Gong Ouyang and Xiaonian a dedicated couple, they both reached their apartment in TianZhi . ¡°Cook me something¡± he ordered her before he went inside to freshen up . Xiaonian: (£þ¡õ£þ) Xiaonian put on her apron and started bustling about in the kitchen and Gong Ouyang came to upy his usual ce and watched her work . If it wasn¡¯t the two of them, Xiaonian would say that this was what a normal day would be like in the life of an old couple . Xiaonan started frying the shrimp when Gong Ouyang walked to stand behind her and looked at the tradition Chinese fare she was preparing . ¡°Do you know how to cook English recipes?¡± he asked contemting . ¡°English recipes? No I don¡¯t know any,¡± Xiaonian confessed truthfully . She learnt how to cook just for her own pleasure, not for anyone . And she definitely failed to appreciate the English food .
Gong Ouyang looked thoughtful at the shrimp frying in the pan, ¡°then starting tomorrow, you¡¯ll learn¡± he said domineeringly . Hearing him say that Xiaonian felt quite depressed . What if she wasn¡¯t able to make English food? She makes excellent food of her country ah! ¡°I don¡¯t want to!¡± she snapped at him turning the shrimp with an angry flip . Xiaonian refused him without a second thought . She wanted to be a goodic artist, not a cook . ¡°No, you have to,¡± Gong Ouyang said overbearingly, his hand gripped her shoulder tightly and he emphasized very word he spoke with a squeeze, ¡°if you don¡¯t learn how to cook English cuisine, how will you take the children back to Ennd in the future? And how can you please my parents?¡± Xiaonian¡¯s shoulders were in pain, but she forgot about them and widened her eyes in astonishment . ¡°What children?¡± What is this about taking children back to Ennd in the future? How did the one child be children now? Gong Ouyang lowered his face to hers, his thin lips almost touching her forehead, ¡°You will have to give back the child you¡¯ve hidden, and we¡¯ll have more kids in the future sooner orter . The children will naturally carry my surname, naturally you and the children will go back to the main Gong house in Ennd . ¡± At the moment, Xiaonian looked at him nkly, ¡°You want to marry me?¡± The Gong house in Ennd . Bring their children . Does he mean this? In her mind, giving the children his surname, meeting his parents and taking children to meet them was something only married couples did . ¡°Marriage?¡± Gong Ouyang looked at her, a sh of displeasure passing over his handsome face . At that question, Xiaonian understood what he meant and her face turned red in embarrassment . He never thought of marrying her or anything . He was only interested in having a physical rtionship where she was expected to cook for him and give him children . In other words, he wanted her to be his mistress, an outsider who has to live in shame and humiliation . That kind of thing . For some reason, when she thought that it was Gong Ouyang saying this, she couldn¡¯t help butugh . Was she d that he didn¡¯t want to marry her or was she sad that he wanted her to be his mistress? Gong Ouyang stared at the bitter smile and thought that she was sad for not being able to marry . He could not help but frown at her expectation . He held her chin in his fingers and turned her face up to face him . He fixed his sharp gaze on her beautiful eyes and said, ¡°Shi Xiaonian, you listen to me . I can;t give you a marriage, but you¡¯ll get to stay with me and that is better than marrying a mediocre man . ¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaonian looked at him silently . Was he trying tofort her? Probably . He is Gong Ouyang, one of the richest man in the world . ording to him, being his mistress might be a better choice than marrying an average person . But everyone¡¯s pursuit is not materialistic . And she was the kind of person who would be satisfied if she had enough to eat and afford a cover over her head as long as the other person loved her and treated her honorably . But of course, she did not say it out loud . She knew that he hated hearing anything that was contrary to his beliefs . ¡°Apart from a proper marriage, I can give you anything,¡± Gong Ouyang said slowly looking directly at her eyes . This was the first time in his life he was making such a promise to a woman . ¡°I know,¡± Xiaonian said lightly without any joy . She pushed his fingers away and continued cooking . The shrimp have turned a nice golden in the pan . Gong Ouyang believed that she understood, and put his hands around her small waist, ¡°it¡¯s enough as long as you understand, just put effort into learning how to cook some dishes first . My parents are very picky eaters . ¡± After that, Gong Ouyang turned her around slightly and dropped a kiss on her lips . ¡°¡­ . ¡± Xiaonian stood in the same ce while Gong Ouyang stepped back with his hands in his pockets and leisurely walked out of the kitchen, eyes deep with thoughts . Marry . This woman originally wanted to get married . The marriage of Gong family member involves a lot of things and has always been decided by the elders of the family so as to maintain the prosperity of the Gong family from generation to generation . He was born and raised in the Gong family so he naturally had no objections to such an arrangement . But unfortunately, Shi Xiaonian was not born into a family with impable social standing in the world . Other wise, marrying her would not have be bad for him . Immersed in his thoughts Gong Ouyang made his way into the dining hall and sat in a chair waiting for Xiaonian . A momentter, Xiaonian came in holding two tes of dishes and served them on the table and went back in . Gong Ouyang sat there staring at her movements . When Xiaonian came and exited the dining hall she could feel his gaze sweeping over her again and again . This gave her the illusion of being dissected . It was too ufortable . She did not know how to deal with it, so she ignored him and continued on about her things . The dishes were all served on the table and she was seated, and Xiaonian did not look at him . When they picked up the chopsticks, Gong Ouyang immersed himself in eating but he still did not move his gaze away from her . ¡°Xiaonian,¡± he suddenly called her name . ¡°Uh¡± she murmured still bowing over her bowl . ¡°Xiaonian . ¡± ¡°¡­¡± What was he doing? She raised her face and looked at him in silence, his gaze was deep like the ocean and suddenly XIaonian felt suffocated and quickly turned her eyes away from him . ¡°Why are you calling my name?¡± she asked him looking down into her bowl . ¡°Just calling your name,¡± he replied casually, picking up vegetables from the pot . ¡°Why are you called Xiaonian?¡± he asked Is he so idle now that he¡¯s studying her name? Xiaonian ignored him and continued eating . ¡°It means always in the thoughts, right?¡± Gong Ouyang guessed, his lips curving up in a smirk, ¡°never forgotten . ¡± Never forgotten . Xiaonian¡¯s fingers trembled and a chop stick slipped from between her fingers and dropped messily beside her bowl . She quickly picked up a napkin and cleaned up the area . Xiaonian put the napkin aside and concentrated on eating her food, ¡°who can¡¯t be forgotten in this world?¡± she said looking up at him with an ironic smile . During all her life, she has yet to meet someone who hasn¡¯t forgotten her . Her parents forgot about her when they left her at an orphanage, her foster parents forgot about her when Shi Yue was born, Mu Qian Chu forgot about her when he had a surgery, and her colleagues forgot about her when she was kidnapped by Gong Ouyang . She really had an interesting name . ¡°I wouldn¡¯t forget about you,¡± Gong Ouyang said, his pitch ck eyes staring at her . There wasn¡¯t even a slight smile on his face t indicate that he was making fun of her . Xiaonian returned his stare and looked at the man sitting before her and saying absurd things . People, to whom she was supposed to mean something, forgot her . How would this man who yed with her life ording to his whims, someone who did not even consider her values or interests before arrogantly proposing to make her his mistress, not forget her? Really, what a bad joke . __________________________ Chapter 63 Chapter 63 For the next two days Gong Ouyang made Xiaonian apany him to work until the weekend arrived .
Early in the morning, in TianZhi apartment¡¯s dining room, Gong Ouayng was discussing about something he has never worried about inches life before . ¡°Master, ording to my research, S city has one gourmet cooking sses conducted for the, ahem, upper ss citizens . And if you wish to apany Miss Shi, you can . The sses are strictly one on one so you will not be bothered and at the same time you can monitor Miss Shi¡¯s progress,¡± Feng dutifully reported to Gong Ouyang . ¡°So, this is a date?¡± ¡°Yes master . This can be considered a date . ¡± Haring Feng De¡¯s affirmation Gong Ouyang and Xiaonian had very different reactions . Gong Ouyang showed interest while Xiaonian immediately shot it down . ¡°Can I not go?¡± she asked . ¡°You should!¡± Gong Ouayng immediately vetoed her choice . ¡°But-¡± ¡°No,¡± Gong Ouyang said firmly . After their conversation in the kitchen two days back, Gong Ouyang for the first time spent time on evaluating their rtionship . He knew that at this point, she was only staying with him because of the contract and if he wanted her to stay with time for a long time, he should make her fall in love with him .
All those women he had before proimed their love for him and refused leave his side, so as long as she fell in love with him, won¡¯t she also be reluctant to leave his side? His children should have their mother with them, so she had no other choice but to fall in love with him . He nced at the woman sitting in the chair across him with her head bowed and narrowed his eyes as he contemted strategies to make her stay by his side . ¡°Women usually jump into my bed, you should consider yourself lucky that I¡¯m spending so much time on you,¡± he said slowly looking at her . ¡°Can I not be so lucky?¡± she asked directly in a fit of anger . Date? Who did he think he was kidding? When her words fell, Gong Ouyang¡¯s face darkened immediately and he gripped her hand tightly until she squealed in pain . ¡°Next time I tell you something, just be a good girl and ept it hm? Don¡¯t make me regret being lenient on you,¡± he said to her throwing away her arm as if it was contaminated . If it wasn¡¯t for the stupid use in the contract, he would have made sure she experienced some pain for that snarky remark! ¡°Exin to her why she should be obedient,¡± he threw at Feng de and left the room in anger . ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°Miss Shi, why dod you have to anger the young master? He is really being very patient with you,¡± the butler told her in soothing tones . Xiaonian looked at him silently and did not speak . Feng De sighed, ¡°Miss Shi, why don¡¯t you try going on a date with the young master? He is one of the most coveted bachelors in the whole world . ¡± Young master thinking about dating someone was already a huge progress and he really hoped that they could get along well together . Xiaonian bit her lower lip in deep thought, ¡°You are right Housekeeper De, Gong Ouyang is indeed one of the most desirable bachelor one could find, but we are not even . ¡± ¡°Not even?¡± ¡°Yes . Gong Ouyang is the young master of one of the richest families in the world and I am an insignificant nobody who works more than 8 hours a day just to pay my monthly bills on time . I cannot afford to clim this big tree,¡± she said and stood up to leave . ¡°Miss, why don¡¯t you just try it? You don¡¯t have to immediately make a decision,¡± Feng De tried to convince her . ¡°Don¡¯t want to,¡± Xiaonian shook her head firmly and left . Dating was something you did to assess yourpatibility for a marriage, for a future, but Gong Ouyang already made it clear that he won¡¯t be marrying her . When a man already decided to treat you like a ything, there was no use in ying those silly dating games . Therefore, she will not even try it . She is an abandoned child who never had any family security growing up . How can she allow herself to be a mistress where her children wouldn¡¯t even be legally acknowledged? She would never do that . * * In the afternoon, Xiaonian was dragged to the gastronomic ss . It proved useless to try and resist and in the end she was carried to the car like a sack of tomatoes and dumped just like that in the back seat . Xiaonian stood by Gong Ouyang in the luxurious kitchen as the tw teachers introduced themselves to her with excellent manners . ¡°Miss Shi, wee to our ss . ¡± Xiaonian nodded politely at them . Gong Ouyang looked at the two elderly matrons and felt satisfied . The ss offered two good looking men originally, which was a normal strategy to attract more females, but Feng De had strict orders from Gong Ouyang that no man, no matter what his age, should be allowed to teach her . ¡°Work hard and learn well,¡± Gong Ouyang told her with a trace of overbearing tone . ¡°I know . ¡± Learn well? She does not want to learn ah! Gong Ouyang walked to one side and sat down on a sofa next to the windows and sat back to watch over the ss . He did not know why, he was getting addicted to watching her . She was a cowardly woman, but would get stubborn about the oddest things, and there were those myriad of expressions that passed on her face . He could watch her for hours and not be tired . This was the first time he was feeling this way . His feeling were actually so strong that he consciously chose words when speaking with her usually . At least when she was not purposefully infuriating him . * * ¡°Miss Shi, what do you know about the English cuisine?¡± one particrly kind looking instructor asked . This ss was usually something that was taken by young teenage girls, somas of the instructors have a soft touch in handling their pupils . ¡°Fried fish, potato chips, potato fries¡­ . um, that¡¯s all?¡± Xiaonian stated honestly . The instructors were taken aback at herck of knowledge . Usually, their pupilse experienced, at least with the dishes . But with years of experience under their belts, they smiled gently and proceeded with their ss . A minute into their cooking ss, Xiaonian burnt her first dish . Instructors: ¡°¡­ . . ¡± Gong Ouyang: ¡°¡­ . . ¡± Ah, they have a long way to go with this pupil . (-£ß- ¡¯) Chapter 64 Chapter 64 Xiaonian and Gong Ouyang stayed in the gastronomy ss for another two hours .
Xiaonian deliberately tried to sabotage her cooking and burnt or over spiced some dishes while she over cooked others . The instructors were near the end of their patience . During this whole time, Gong Ouyang watched her every movement with fascination, and when the ss came to the end, samples of Xiaonian¡¯s cooking were presented to Gong Ouyang for tasting . The instructors were quite apprehensive to let him taste such shoddy food after two hours of rigorous teaching, but Xiaonian was highly satisfied . She wanted to show him that she couldn¡¯t even do something so simple . Think that I¡¯m an ipetent fool and quickly lose interest in me, she prayed . But both the instructors and Xiaonian were deeply shocked at what they saw next . Gong Ouyang picked up each dish and tasted everything before him without blinking . On the contrary, he seemed rather satisfied . Instructors: ¡°¡­ . . ¡± Xiaonian: ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°How good do you think she is?¡± he asked the instructors, his eyes of lighting up with confidence . The instructors honest words were stuck their throats . How can they offend a big wig like Gong Ouyang?! So, they opted for diplomacy .
¡°Yes Mr Gong, she is good,¡± one instructor said . Gong Ouyang frowned at that . Good? This cooking was so delicious, how can it just be good . The instructor quickly noted the frown and came forward with praises, ¡°She¡¯s actually very good Mr Gong, excellent . ¡± Gong Ouyang¡¯s frown eased at thatment, ¡°Hm . ¡± Xiaonian: ¡°¡­ . ¡± She really want¡¯s to know how this man¡¯s brain works, ah! ¡°Then she¡¯ll be attending here for the next two months . I want her to be excellent by the end of this course . Looks like it wouldn¡¯t be a problem,¡± he said with confidence shocking the two instructors . Xiaonian looked at their faces and thought that she was slowly getting used to the madness of living with Gong Ouyang if these small things he says stopped affecting her to the extent of shocking her . (-£ß- ) Gong Ouyang and Xiaonian walked on the enclosed walkway towards their car, with Gong Ouyang in a happy mood and Xiaonian thoughtful . Xiaonian felt that if he really did take her to meet his parents, they¡¯ll just throw her out immediately without any exnation . Ah ah, that is not bad at all if she can get rid him . As she was immersed in her thoughts, the phone in her pocket vibrated continuously indicating a call . She stooped and took out her mobile phone . Her mother? ¡°Hello mom,¡± she greeted as she picked up the call . She stepped away from Gong Ouyang and her voice was low . ¡°Xiaonian, where are you? I came by your rented apartment and they said that you already moved . Did you change your ce?¡± Lu Rin¡¯s voice on the other side sounded anxious . Gong Ouyang saw Xiaonian walk away from him as she took a call . His lips thinned in displeasure thinking that she might want to keep something away from him . He walked up to her and stood behind her shamelessly eavesdropped on her conversation . When he wasn¡¯t able to hear much, he simply picked up her empty hand and started with her fingers, slightly pinching the tip of each one . ¡°You are at my old apartment?¡± Xiaonian asked, and then quickly responded, ¡°yeh, I changed my house, I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t tell you . ¡± Gong Ouyang felt the soft tips go in with the slightest exertion of force, fascinated he pulled her fingers up to his mouth and bit her middle finger, running his tongue over it after to soother the sting of the bite . ¡°Hnn!¡± Xiaonian involuntary shivered . Gong Ouyang¡¯s lips curled wickedly at her reaction and continued to bite one finger after another . ¡°What happened?¡± her mother asked when she heard her make a noise . ¡°Nothing,¡± Xiaonian quickly replied pulling her hand back, ¡°Mom, are you still there?¡± Gong Ouyang raised his eyebrow at her actions and watched her like a hawk after that . ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here . Where do you live now? I want to meet you,¡± her mother said sounding worried . Xiaonian can¡¯t say TianZhi . As she looked around, she saw that she was close to her rented house . She said, ¡°I¡¯mout side for some work, we can meet outside now . ¡± ¡°Yes, yes, that sounds good . ¡± ¡°I have to go meet my mother now, do you want to go back first?¡± Xiaonian asked Gong Ouayng putting her mobile phone away . Gong Ouyang stared at her thinking for a few seconds and said, ¡°Your mother? I want to meet her . ¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Why would you want to?¡± ¡°Because you are my woman now and we are together . ¡± ¡°No,¡± Xiaonian rejected immediately, ¡°Come on, you go to Tianzhi first . My mother is a housewife, you¡¯ll be bored . ¡± Gong Ouyang stared at her gloomily, ¡°you don¡¯t want me to meet your family?¡± She did the same thing on Yun ind too . She did not want anyone around her to know about him . His excitement from the ss suddenly cooled and his eyes looked gloomy, ¡°why don¡¯t you want me meet your parents?¡± The evening sun cast an orange glow on them making them seem like painting . ¡°Why do you want to meet them?¡± she countered . ¡°Because I want to,¡± he retorted with arrogance, ¡°and if I want to do something, I get it done . ¡± Xiaonian stood still before him looking deep into his eyes . She looked at him solemnly, ¡°Gong Ouyang, can I ask one thing?¡± ¡°What?¡± he snapped . ¡°When you meet her, who are you going to exin our rtionship to her?¡± She did not sound angry nor happy . She just maintained an air of solemnity around her . ¡°What do you mean?¡± Gong Ouyang frowned at her question . ¡°You clearly want her to know about our rtionship, but what kind of rtionship is that? I¡¯m not your girlfriend . Everyone knows that you live in the high heavens and I¡¯m just an ordinary person, and you said you can¡¯t marry me . If you tell them we are living together, they will know that this rtionship is not based on a dignified title . ¡± Gong Ouyang heard her and felt agitated, ¡°what are you expecting then?!¡± he snapped at her . Xiaonian looked at him silently . ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you in the car!¡± He immediately turned and walked away leaving her behind . Chapter 65 Chapter 65 Xiaonian chose a small coffee shop nearby and messaged the address to her mother .
She ordered a coffee and waited looking out the window and almost sprayed out her drink when she saw Gong Ouyang¡¯s car parked by the curb . So, he did follow her after all . But it was fortunate that he was not here in the store . In a few minutes, Lu Rin came and sat across her and ordered a cappino looking slightly harassed . ¡°What is it?¡± Xiaonian asked worriedly . ¡°Xiaonian,¡± Lu Rin started looking slightly suffocated, ¡°your dad and sister are not doing so well these days . I had to apany Ah due to shopping and events to make her feel better, that was why I couldn¡¯t contact you sooner . ¡± Xiaonian looked at her for more details . ¡°Shi Yue and Mu Qian Chu are fighting a lot these days,¡± Lu Rin said with obvious pain . What? Shi Yue and Mu Qian Chu are fighting? It was hard to imagine that Mu Qian Chu who treasured Shi Yue so much would do that . ¡°I¡¯m sure it¡¯s tempoarary . They love each other a lot,¡± she tried to console the lede woman . Lu Rin looked at Xiaonian peculiarly before she said, ¡°the maids said that the reason they are mainly fighting is because of you . ¡± ¡°¡­ . ¡± Xiaonian furrowed her eyebrows in confusion . How can they fight because of her?
After the wedding, she never tried to contact them again and only met with Mu Qian Chu once and that too only for details on Tang Yi . How can it be about her? ¡°Mom, I think there must be a mistake,¡± she said, ¡°They love each other so much, how can they fight about me? It¡¯s impossible . ¡± Lu Rin felt ufortable, ¡°no, the maids and servants have heard your name a lot of times in their house . ¡± ¡°¡­ . . ¡± Xiaonian¡¯s body went stiff at that information . Is this the reason why she visited her today? ¡°Your sister is frequently calling home crying and even I cant talk anything to persuade them . ¡± At that time, the waiter came with Lu Rn¡¯s order . Xiaonian sat there silently, trying and failing to understand how she became some over whom they quarreled . She had been there for years and it had never made any difference, why now? However, Mu Qian Chu was behaving rather strangely thest time she saw him . But, he was courteous at the most and that too might be because she stayed away from their lives . ¡°When your father heard this, he was so angry that he didn¡¯t sleep straight for days together . He is now constantly in a bad mood and both his business partners and the family are unhappy with the way he¡¯s dealing with things . . ¡± Here, Lu Rin wanted to say something more but she hesitated . When Xiaonain looked at her, she looked undecided and quickly blurted out the words, ¡°tat, Xiaonian, today your father asked me to let you sign this document . ¡± She ced a official looking document before her . Xiaonian was still holding her hot cup of coffee when she nced at the title of the document and her hand involuntarily shook spilling hot coffee all over her hand . Lu Rin excalimed and immediately took a napkin to wipe her hand off while Xiaonian was still sitting there in daze at what she saw on the document . A document to cut off their legal parent child ties . . ¡°Xiaonian-¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m fine,¡± Xiaonian said quickly and took the tissues from Lu Rin¡¯s hand and started wiping away the aching spot in daze . ¡°Xiaonian, I¡¯m so-¡± ¡°No, no,¡± Xiaonian interrupted her agin, ¡°this is the right thing . I¡¯ll sign it,¡± she said picking up the document . Her hand on which the coffee spilled now turned red and looked ugly on her fair skin . ¡°Xiaonian, I¡¯m sorry! I tried to talk to your father . I even argued with him, but he is so adamant that I¡¯m unable to change his mind . ¡± A waiter came and cleaned the table and Xiaonian silently looked at the stains disappearing away . ¡°Xiaonian,¡± Lu Rin called her once again, her voice awkward as if she didn¡¯t know what to say . Xiaonian slowly swept over the document talking about why they were disinheriting her and something else about her conduct . ¡°I thought I was expelled from the house when I was asked to move out and earn a living for myself all those years ago,¡± she said almost to herself, ¡°but, there was still this, ah . . ¡± Was this any different . This was just making things legal, that is all, isn¡¯t it? Not a big deal . Lu Rin looked at her in sorrow . ¡°Why?¡± Xiaonian suddenly asked Lu Rin, her eyes filled with tears . She really was prepared for all this, but for some reason, her tears wouldn¡¯t just stop . A bodyguard who was covertly keeping a watch on Xiaonian ced a call to his owner . ¡°Xiaonian, you don¡¯t be like this,¡± Lu Rin tried to console her with out any result . But a this point she couldn¡¯t do anything more and could only helplessly watch her adopted daughter cry . Xiaonian kept crying . Why does she still care? They obviously abandoned her a long time back, made her look after Mu Qian Chu while he was invalid and then shoved her away and made sure that he and Shi Yue became a couple, and she gave them their blessings and stayed away, wasn¡¯t it all to retain some familial rtions? After few minutes, she restrained her sobs and pulled the documents towards her . Her hand shook as she signed her name on the two documents front and back . ¡°Xiaonian, I¡¯m sorry . I wille see you secretly,¡± Lu Rin said feeling bad for the little girl but Xiaonian refused to look at her and stayed silent interrupted by soft sobs . ¡°What happened here?¡± said an extremely cold voice came as Gong Ouyang pulled out a chair beside Xiaonian and sat down . Lu Rin was shocked at the freezing look the young handsome man before her gave . She had never seen such a ferocious aura on a man his age . ¡°Who are-¡± ¡°Are you Xiaonian¡¯s mother?¡± Gong Ouyang interrupted her question and asked her . ¡°Ah-, Ah, yes, I am,¡± Lu Rin said stuttering . He really made her feel intimidated . Gong Ouyangughed mockingly at her reply when he saw the title on the documents Xiaonian just signed . Her whole face was botched red and she looked like a miserable little girl . And yet she insisted that he note! How can she take care of herself if she is effected so much by insignificant people like this? He became more gloomy as her soft sobs continued as if she couldn¡¯t stop them . He turned his fierce gaze back at the older woman before him, he could just tten them with the flick of a finger and they dare do this to his woman? ¡°From now on if I hear you referring to yourself as Xiaonian¡¯s mothe-¡± ¡°Gong Ouayng . . ¡± Xiaonian clutched him sleeve and looked at him pleadingly to stop his threats . Lu Rin was shocked into silence . Did she hear correctly? Gong¡­Gong Ouyang?!!! No wonder she thought he looked slightly familiar . She was only able to get a glimpse of him during the wedding . What was his rtionship with Xiaonian? She covertly looked between both of them and her gazended on Xiaonian¡¯s hand on his . ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Gong Ouyang snapped at her furiously and Lu Rin almost fell out of her chair in scare . She cannot offend this man! Chapter 66 Chapter 66 Gong Ouyang threw the documents back at Lu Rin, ¡°they are all signed, now get out . ¡±
Lu Rin shuddered and quickly stood up . Not many people are able to take Gong Ouyang¡¯s wrath when directed at them . As she was about to go, Gong Ouyang stopped her, ¡°Wait . ¡± ¡°Y . . yes?¡± ¡°With this, there is no rtionship between your family and Xiaonian?¡± he asked . Lu Rin was taken aback at his familiar way of addressing Xiaonian . She secret peeked at Xiaonian, but her head was still down, ¡° . . yes . ¡± ¡°Good . I just want to remind you now, in the future don¡¯te to Xiaonian for any help, understand?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Rin was not sure what help they would require from Xiaonian . ¡°Naturally,¡± she told him . After breaking their ties, why would they ask anything .
¡°Mm . Get out then . ¡± Lu Rin was unable to say anything . She just turned around and walked away leaving the crying woman and the intimidating man behind . Gong Ouyang watched her back as she left making ns toy the foundation of the Shi family demise . Last time, his woman came back with a bruised cheek after meeting them, and now she was crying after she met another one of them . If he didn¡¯t retaliate, how would they know whom to fear? They should learn to look at the people behind before they bully someone . ¡°Stop crying,¡± he said Xiaonian, ¡°is there any need to cry for scum like that?¡± They obviously broke their rtions with her, why was she sad about people like that? He saw that Xiaonian did not seem as if she was going stop . Taking a deep breath, he got up and dragged the sobbing Xiaonian along with him out of the coffee shop . Depositing her inside the car, he sat beside her and they were on their way to Tianzhi . Leaning back on his seat, Gong Ouyang watched Xiaonian wiping her eyes with the already wet tissue . He seldom saw her tears . Even when he forcefully kept her at Senlin, she did not cry like this, but now she was crying for something like a broken parent-child document . Was it really that important? He felt irritated at the thought that she would deem something more important than him . Xiaonian stopped crying only after another 10 minutes . By the time, her eyes were red rimmed, and her cheeks were suffused deep crimson . ¡°You are already an adult now, even if no one wants you, you can live on . What¡¯s the use of crying like that?¡± Gong OUyang said derisively once he saw that she wasn¡¯t crying anymore . He did not like her looking so helpless . He rather she looked angry or stubborn like she usually did . ¡°¡­ . . ¡± Xiaonian fell silent when she heard him say that . After a long moment of silence, she looked into herp and pinched the soggy and crumpled tissue paper, her mind elsewhere . ¡°I¡­ I know I can live on,¡± she said in a whisper, ¡°I am not surprised that this came to this either . . ¡± ¡°Then?¡± Gong Ouyang asked impatiently . Xiaonian bit her lip and twisted the tissue into a ball, ¡°it¡¯s just¡­ . it¡¯s just that now that I¡¯m not their daughter, I really am alone in every sense of the word . I ¡­ sniff¡­I really don¡¯t have a home anymore¡­¡± fresh tears rolled down her cheeks and she immediately wiped them off with her sleeves . At this moment, thest thing she was worried about was lookingdy like . Gong Ouyang furrowed his eyebrows at her, ¡°there¡¯s no need to cry over something like that,¡± he told her as he watched her trying to wipe away the tears on her cheeks, ¡°in future, wherever I am will be your home . ¡± Xiaonian¡¯s eyes widened in shock at his words as she whipped up her head to look at him . ¡°You have me as your backing, if someone brings trouble for you, you can get it directly to me, I¡¯ll cleanup your mess . ¡± ¡°¡­ . . ¡± Gong Ouyang stared at her deeply, reaching out a hand to stroke her wet cheeks with a finger, he said expressionlessly, ¡°If they don¡¯t want you, it¡¯s their problem . But I want you, and that should mean much more to you . ¡± Xiaonian¡¯s throat tightened once more, but this time it was because she was told that someone was willing to give her a ce called home . She shouldn¡¯t attach any importance to what he says, after all, he was the one who told her that she will stay with him but never in any legal capacity . But just for this moment, she wanted to take his words at their value . She wanted to believe that she still had something called home somewhere . Not a ce where she can live, but a ce where there were people she could call her own . Someone to whom it mattered that she was there . ¡°Mm¡­¡± she acquiesced . Just for a little bit, she wanted to pretend that she still had people whom she could call her own . Chapter 67 Chapter 67 The next morning-
Gong Ouyang¡¯s hand searched inside the quilt until he found the soft body he was looking for . He pulled a sleepy Xiaonian under him and kissed her as one of his hand held her cheeks to keep her still . Xiaonian tired from the emotional ordeal slept as soon as she hit the bed and had yet to wake up . Feeling the ticklish touch on her face she made to move away but something held her in ce making her unable to turn away . Once she felt the grip cken, she turned around sinking into the sheets and re-entering the dreamnd . ¡°¡­ . . ¡± Gong Ouyang watched her dig deeper into the bed as soon as he let her go . He yed with her hair for a minute before he headed into the bathroom for a shower and walked out in a towel . Since he started living in Tianzhi maids were prohibited from entering into his bedroom . Although it was slightly inconvenient in the mornings, it was better than being interrupted during his morning rituals with Xiaonian . When he got into the living room, Feng De was trimming a bonsai in the corner meticulously . When he saw Gong Ouyang, he stopped his work, and bowed respectfully, ¡°Master . ¡± Gong Ouyang buttoned his cuff links, ¡°Shi family¡¯s rtionship with Xiaonian, I want a report on it,¡± he said without looking at Feng De . Family rtionship? Feng de was taken aback at his master¡¯s request, but he immediately gathered himself and nodded, ¡°Yes young master . ¡± Gong Ouyang sat in the sofa and picked up the business paper and went through the headlines, ¡°when we investigated Xiaonian, why was there no mention about her rtionship with her family?¡±
Feng De resumed his pruning as he answered his master, ¡°Regarding that, Miss Shi was already living away from her family for years, so they did not think it had any bearing on the report . Also, they analyzed that her poor rtionship with her family and her sister¡¯s rise in stardom poprity might be the reason why Miss Shi might have resorted to drugging young master . They concluded that such behavior might have stemmed from her trying to climb up in the society to stand on equal footing with them . ¡± Gong Ouyang paused the page he was about to flip . Back then, he did not care much about her personal information, just the basics to help him coerce her . After all, these kind of things are usually taken care of by someone on the lower rung . If his own child was not involved, that might have been the case . If he did not see Xiaonian with her foster mother yesterday, he wouldn¡¯t have known anything . Gong Ouyang closed the paper and put it back on the table, ¡°about what I asked you a few days back, did we get a reply?¡± ¡°Yes master, a renowned psychologist says that there are two probabilities, one- Miss Shi is indeed telling the truth about not having a child and two- something happened that forced her to make herself believe that she did not have a child . ¡± Gong Ouyang lowered his eyes and tapped the sofa¡¯s arms deep in thought . ¡°Fine . Call Ge jian and tell him that after he¡¯s done with his current job, he can start on the Shi family,¡± he ordered, ¡°and that sister, next time, I don¡¯t want to hear that she¡¯s still in the entertainment circle . ¡± Hearing such orders, Feng De held some misgivings, but in the end he nodded, ¡°I understand master . ¡± Gong Ouyang was moving a family for Miss Shi, Feng De was not sure if this was good or bad . Gong Ouyang picked up the paper once again as he leaned backfortable into the sofa, ¡°Also Feng De, throw away the nt you are pruning . ¡± ¡°Master?¡± ¡°I wanted to see the flower bloom on the branch you just cut . It¡¯s useless now . ¡± When it doesn¡¯t conform to his expectations, what was the use in keeping it? __________________ In another building in Tianzhi- Shi Yue looked disbelievingly at her mother, ¡°What? Sister and Gong Ouyang are together? Mom, are you sure you are not mistaken?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen it with my own eyes, how can I be wrong, not to mention his behavior,¡± Lu Rin said holding the documents and sitting in a sofa . ¡°This girl is getting worse and worse . Actually daring to go after a person like Gong Ouyang,¡± Shi Zhong said condescendingly . She was definitely aiming for him for his wealth . Lu Rin frowned when she heard husbands that, ¡°I saw that the person was extremely protective of Xiaonian, may be he is her boyfriend,¡± she said thoughtfully . If Xiaonian had a stable boyfriend, she would feel much better . ¡°Mom, that is so funny,¡± Shi Yue said with disdain as she put a delicate pastry in her mouth . ¡°Who is Gong Ouyang? There is rich and there is Gong Ouyang . He was raised as a part of the British aristocracy, someone like Xiaonian can be his girlfriend? He¡¯s just using her to warm his bed . ¡± Gong Ouyang¡¯s girlfriend? Shi Xiaonian, you will not have that life . Listening to Shi Yue, Lu Rin stayed silent . Her silence indirectly showed her stance, that she really thought that Gong Ouyang was treating her as a temporary bed warmer . Shi Zhong as the head of the Shi family stood with hands behind his back and after a moment said, ¡°Now that the rtionship between us is broken, Xiaonian¡¯s promiscuity and vulgarity have nothing to do with us . It¡¯s a good thing we cut our ties off before she could ruin our reputation . Let¡¯s just send these documents to the court and be done with it . ¡± Shi Yue nodded with approval and said mockingly, ¡°No wonder she left Mu Qian Chu alone . She imed into the bed of a more influential person, she did not want someone withparatively less money, Hmph! It¡¯s such a joke when she¡¯s just a bed warmer . ¡± ¡°Ah Yue, You are talking about your sister, you should take care of your words,¡± a gentle voice sounded indifferently . The three people in the room turned around to see Mu Qian Chu standing in the doorway . Shi Zhong immediately got up to greet him, ¡°Ah, Mu Qian Chu, you are here,¡± even though he is his son inw, Mu Qian Chu was after all the only heir of the Mu family . ¡°What does that mean? You never spoke for Xiaonian before,¡± Shi Yue couldn¡¯t control the disgust in her voice . A stupid girl like that who lived on her family¡¯s charity, why was he worrying about a nobody like her? ¡°But then again, I never heard you family of three use a person behind her back like this,¡± he said mockingly . Until now, he had only ever heard ¡°Those are facts! Do you think she¡¯ll be considered good enough to be married by someone?¡± Shi Yue asked with a sneer . ¡°Oh . What about her do you think is so unmarriable?¡± Mu Qian Chu asked curiously . ¡°You¡­¡± She tried hard to maintain her expression from twisting in hatred . What? He thinks well of her now that she climbed on someone else¡¯s bed? Why does he make it sound like she¡¯s no better than that little whore? Suddenly Shi Yue clutched her stomach and doubled over, ¡°Ah, it hurts¡­¡± ¡°Ah Yue, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Shi Zhong and Lu Rin immediately got up to see what happened . Shi Yue kept holding her stomach and looked at Mu Qian Chu standing away from her indifferently . Suddenly a bad feeling shot through her heart . ¡°Mu Qian Chu, she¡¯s just an outsider . Why do you want to antagonize your pregnant wife for another woman?¡± Shi Zhong asked angrily . ¡°Shi Yue is carrying your child,¡± Lu Rin said . ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Shi Zhong continued, ¡°we took care of you when you were young and Shi Yue personally helped you and now she¡¯s even carrying your baby . That Xiaonian means nothing to us, and she even broke her rtionship with our family, we can talk about her how we like, she is no daughter of our home!¡± She was disowned? Mu Qian Chu¡¯s gaze swept over the table and stopped at the file left so conspicuously . The title above the document red at him in bold letters . They thoroughly removed Xiaonian from their family . Well, it was actually good . Mu Qian Chu looked at them coldly for another few seconds before he walked up to Shi Yue, ¡°Sorry, I have been in a bad mood recently . Let¡¯s go to the hospital to see if you are all right . ¡± Seeing Mu Qian Chu¡¯s voice soften down, Shi Yue nestled in his arms and said softly, ¡°it¡¯s okay, as long as you stay with me . . ¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll stay with you,¡± Mu Qian Chu¡¯s eyes did not soften even a smidgen as he made a promise and patted her on her back . As he supported her out of the house, his eyes frequently darted to the document on the table, an unfathomable look in his eyes . Chapter 68 Chapter 68 When Xiaonian got up early, it was alreadyte in the morning . It was Sunday morning and what surprised her the most was that it was well past 9 and Gong Ouyang hadn¡¯t disturbed her for his breakfast .
Just out of curiosity, she decided to take her time washing up and wait in the room . She wanted to see how long she can stay here before Gong Ouyang blows up and starts throwing tantrums for his lunch . After taking a bath and changing into somefortable clothes, Xiaonian sat cross legged on her bed and kept an ear out listening to what was happening outside the bedroom . These days, she could feel a subtle change in their rtionship . It was not a big ring one, just a small one, floating just beneath the surface . Since thest time Gong Ouyang left her at TianZhi for a week, she noticed that he sometimes made few concessions andpromises . He still had his crazy tantrums, but he also showed moments of kindness to her confusing her . Like yesterday . It might not have been how normal people would console a person in her situation, but whatever he said during that time made her think, just for a moment, that all was not lost in her life . She really must be going crazy after living with him for so long . Xiaonian sat in her bed and stared at nothing while struggling to organize her thoughts when she heard a loud bang . ¡­¡­ It sounded like the sound originated from the kitchen?
Xiaonian jumped out of her bed and quickly walked towards the kitchen . And what she saw made her freeze behind the door . The most bizarre thing was happening inside . Gong Ouyang, it seems, was instructing his housekeeper in cooking . ¡°Young master, I don¡¯t think we should heat the pan for so long,¡± Feng De meekly told Gong Ouyang . There was only so much he could do to dissuade his master from trying out impossible cooking experiments . ¡°No pour some water into it,¡± Gong Ouyang said imposingly standing behind Feng De . ¡°¡­ . . ¡± Pour water on a hot pan? Feng De wanted to say something, but he remembered what happened when he tried to counsel his young master about pouring frozen vegetables in hot oil . Sigh . epting his fate Feng De gritted his teeth and proceeded to pour the water on the hot pan . ng! Xiaonian jumped in her spot at the sound of the pan deforming due to the sudden exposure to low temperature . ¡°You did not pour the water correctly!¡± Gong Ouyang used Feng De . He had been trying to instruct him to cook properly but the old man just failed miserably . ¡°Young master, why don¡¯t we just call Miss Shi and she can cook somethin-¡± ¡°No . ¡± ¡°She had a bad day yesterday and cried until no tears were left . No need to disturb her, you just continue . I¡¯ve seen her cooking sometimes, it can¡¯t be hard . ¡± Xiaonian¡¯s lips curled up in a smile at the strange conversation between Gong Ouyang and Feng De . Walking into kitchen she skillfully picked up the bent an from the stove and put it in the sink, ¡°I¡¯ll take over from here, what do you want to eat?¡± Feng De quietly stepped back handing over the situation to Xiaonian . Although he is an aplished cook, he cannot cook under someone as inexperienced in the kitchen as his young master . ¡°Why are you here? I thought you would have been dried out from all the crying yesterday,¡± Gong Ouyang mocked her as his eyes followed her . Xiaonian did not feel angry at his ridicule, she asked him again, ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± ¡°¡­ . . ¡± ¡°Something spicy,¡± Gong Ouyang said and moved back to sit in a nearby chair and watch her cook . This time, he also paid close attention to her cooking . If she had days like this, he did not want to starve to near death and more importantly he wanted to be more proficient to instruct even someone as ipetent as Feng De . So, a man and a woman were immersed in their own things until Xiaonian turned the stove off after thest dish . ¡°Why don¡¯t you go sit in the dining room, I¡¯ll carry all this food in a moment . ¡± Gong Ouyang looked at her back that busied itself in bustling around the kitchen and without another word went out . Xiaonian served her own te and sat down to eat when she saw a pair of chopsticks deliver a piece of meat on to her te . ¡°¡­¡­¡± Was he giving her food? Him? The guy with a bottomless stomach? Gong Ouyang noticed her suspicious gaze directed at him . ¡°You cried a lot yesterday, eat some so you can have some energy,¡± he told her indifferently and went back to eating his food . ¡°¡­ . ¡± He really worried about her crying, it seems . Xiaonian¡¯s hand shook a little as she picked up the meat and ate it with gusto . This kind of concern from a person really makes one tear a little . Sniffing delicately, she silently continued eating trying not to acknowledge the sweet feeling that was creeping up somewhere at the bottom of her heart . Chapter 69 Chapter 69 For the next few weeks, Xiaonian and Gong Ouyang fell into a routine which Xiaonian felt almost resembled a normal married couple¡¯s life . She cooked the meals, bid him goodbye, and slept in the same bed . She didn¡¯t known a lot of married couples, but these things were what she thought a marriage would have .
Gong Ouyang¡¯s unreasonableness and fixation on things did notpletely go away, but she could see that it had toned down a lot . Justst week, hepromised and let her go outside whenever she wanted as long as she took security with her . Escaping his paranoia was beyond impossible, but Xiaonian felt happy that she could now leave the ce to take a walk or go shop whenever she wanted . There had been a couple of things she wanted to buy for her study and she already informed the security to leave in half an hour . Xiaonian ran her finger over the new card issued in her name by Gong Ouyang . When Feng De handed it to her, he said that it was her allowance . When she stubbornly refused, Feng De pointed out that she should use it for paying the TianZhi bills and groceries as Gong Ouyang had very specific tastes making the bills higher . Xiaonian agreed before she took the card without another moments hesitation . After all, she was a smallic artist whose sry cannot is not sufficient to buy even a week¡¯s worth of food from TianZhi¡¯s market . Before, she tried to buy from a near by cheaper market, but she heard Gong Ouyang¡¯sints day in and day out . It was a surprise she did not bleed out of ears . Sigh .
Xiaonian put the card in her purse and picked up a list of supplies and groceries she wanted to shop and walked out of the door where two security guards met her and followed her down to the parking in the basement . Once they got into the parking lot, Xiaonian was led to a car by one bodyguard as he held the car door open for her . ¡°Miss?¡± The guard asked when he saw that Xiaonian did not move from her spot and stood there woodenly . ¡°Miss Shi?¡± he called her again . ¡°¡­hah?¡± Xiaonian was pulled out of her thoughts at the sound of her name . ¡°Yes?¡± she asked the person still feeling unreal . ¡°Don¡¯t you want to get in Miss Shi?¡± ¡°Get in?¡± she asked dazedly, ¡°yes, yes, of course,¡± she said climbing into the car hurriedly, ¡°sorry, I was lost in my thoughts . ¡± She looked around her and saw the guards sitting in the front and consciously lowered her head, her fingers clutching her purse tightly . The situation right before threw her off . A bodyguard opening the car door for her like she was some kind of rich miss . It felt wrong . In her entire life, Xiaonian had never seen a lot of money . Her allowance from the Shi family was meagre at the best, and she was always excluded from the family trips and travels . There was a time they even forbade from riding in an expensive car they bought . Once she started working, she hoarded her money like a miser and was extremely careful with her spending . Otherwise, living in an expensive city like this, making ends meet would have been very difficult . She was not ashamed to acknowledge that money was very important to her . But, never did she covet or desire someone else¡¯s . In her own heart, she knew, that only the money she earned by herself was hers, and only the things that she worked towards could be hers . That was also one of the reason why she was fixated on Mu Qian Chu in the beginning . She had worked very hard to forge a rtionship with him, hoping that he could be hers . Now, epting this treatment from Gong Ouyang¡¯s bodyguards struck her hypocritical . As if she was pretending to live a life that did not belong to her . Xiaonian bit her lip as she watched the scenery drift as they moved towards the city center . ¡°You can stay in the car, I¡¯m just going to the store across, you can see me,¡± Xiaonian said and walked out of the car without looking back for their reply once they stopped by the curb . A little escape to feel a little normal again, that¡¯s all she wanted now . She needed some art supplies, pencils, drawing sheets, toners, and such . She had been frequenting this store for years and knew the store owner quite well . ¡°Oh Xiaonian is here . I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time,¡± the wrinkled old man smiled warmly at her, ¡°Do you still want your usual supplies?¡± Xiaonian smiled in fond reminiscence . She was always here every month for the same amount of supplies . Once, she did not have enough money on her that month because she had to repair a broken radiator, so she wanted to purchase things in smaller quantities, but the store owner badgered her until she epted her usual quantity despite paying less . From then on, she never went to any other store . ¡°Ah, yes,¡± she smiled . The old man bustled around in his small store pulling out sheets, and bagging ink bottles . In five minutes two huge bags full of stationary items were ced before Xiaonian . ¡°Thank you uncle (a respectful way to address elder men) . ¡± The bodyguards did not stay in the car like Xiaonian suggested but instead kept a considerable distance between them which was okay with her and she expected it but they stood out like a sore thumb in this crowd . Making sure not to make any eye contact with them, Xiaonian quickly walked forward and made her way to a small super market to pick up some of her favorite snacks . Chapter 70 Chapter 70 Tianzhi¡¯s upscale supermarket did not carry the brands she liked to eat, and she was determined to buy as many as she can and hoard them in her study .
When she stepped out of the store with another two bags packed with stuff into the middle of the crowd she felt an immense sense of relief, as if she was finally where she belonged . She feltforted and safe in an environment like this, this was what she was used to . That horrendously expensive TianZhi never actually felt like home . She adjusted her bags and tucked her purse beneath her elbow and walked in the direction of the car when a young man around her age stopped her near the intersection . When Xiaonian looked up, she saw a smart looking guy in his sses holding aptop bag in his hand . He caught her looking at him and his cheeks blushed red which became apparent on his pale cheeks . ¡°Yes?¡± Xiaoinan asked giving a small smile . S city was a big ce and it was not umon for people to get lost here . Although she herself never found the directions difficult, over years, she had a lot of people approach her directions . She knew it was scary to be in new ces by yourself, so she always made an extra effort to be nice . ¡°Ah . . um . . that I . . ¡± the man stuttered looking extremely shy, ¡°do you know where the nearest bus station is?¡± Xiaonian put down her bags, brushed her hair back behind her ear and pointed to the nearest route . ¡°See the small book store there? Take a right there and then take a right again, you should see the entrance to the station there . ¡± ¡°Thank you . Um, those bags look heavy, do you want me to give you a hand?¡± his ears reddened further . ¡°No, no . I¡¯m good . Just some snacks and art supplies,¡± she said breezily picking up her bags . This man looks like a genuinely nice person . Her impression on him automatically improved . ¡°Oh, are you an artist?¡± he asked looking interested . ¡°I guess-¡± ¡°Miss, we¡¯ll escort you to the car,¡± one of the bodyguard came forward and picked the bags from her hand interrupting her conversation, and stood between her and the stranger . ¡°¡­ . . ¡± The stranger mumbled a goodbye and quickly walked away while Xiaonian stood rooted to her spot . She nced at the bodyguard but he looked as stoic as he did in the morning . Sighing audibly she surrendered two of her bags and stubbornly held onto the other two as she followed him back to the car . _________ They were almost near the gates of TianZhi when the bodyguard driving the car made a U-turn .
¡°We are not going to TianZhi?¡± Xiaonian asked looking back the gates that were moving further away from her . ¡°Master wants us to meet him at a restaurant outside the city Miss . ¡± A restaurant? ¡­ . for lunch? The drive to the restaurant took them 15 minutes and by the time they reached the ce, it was already 2 in the noon . The car stopped by the entrance and the bodyguard from before once again opened the car door for her . This action for some reason really did not sit well with her . When she stepped out the car she saw the five star hotel before her and involuntarily took a step back . One bodyguard drove the car to parking while another escorted her inside . The doorman opened the door ncing at Xiaonian from top to bottom . Xiaonian became urately aware of how underdressed she actually was at this moment . This looked like one of those hotels that admitted customers based on exclusive membership and she was in her street clothes . And sure enough when she entered the main door, a smartly dressed manager approached them looking at her and the imposing bodyguard behind her suspiciously before he smiled and walked forward to wee her . ¡°A very good afterno-¡± ¡°Scram . ¡± An authoritative voice came from behind him . Xiaonian spied Gong Ouyang behind the manager . The manager looked back in shock and quickly scuttled away after apologizing in a hurry to Gong Ouyang and Xiaonian . ¡°There was no need to talk to him like that,¡± Xiaonian said as she watched the back of manager . After all, he was just doing his duty . Gong Ouyang frowned at her after he saw her, ¡°wha are you wearing? Couldn¡¯t you dress better? You look like a beggar . ¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°I did not have the time to change before I was summoned,¡± she said, a hint of sarcasm leaking through . Gong Ouyang stayed silent and turned to walk back into a private booth at the end of the floor . Was she supposed to follow him now? She waited for few seconds before she followed him to the private room . When she entered the room, she saw big windows opened into the gardens behind them and hundreds of roses bloomed in the garden . Her eyes widened in shock as she momentarily stood still to appreciate the beauty before her . ¡°You can sit and enjoy them,¡± Gong Ouyang¡¯s sullen voice came from opposite her shaking her awake . Xiaonian fiddled with her shirt in embarrassment and then hurriedly walked to the chair opposite him, ¡°the garden is very beautiful,¡± she mumbled as she picked up a ss of water to cover her face . Soon two waiters came in with trays of food and arranged the dishes on the table before leaving them alone . Seeing that Gong Ouyang was staring at her without picking any food, she quickly got up and served him some dishes she knew were his favorites . Looking at his te served to his satisfaction, Gong Ouyang picked up his chop sticks . ¡°¡­ . ¡± So, she was called to serve him food? Figures . ¡°Why are you not eating?¡± he asked her when he saw that she did not serve herself . ¡°Ah? Yes,¡± she said and quickly served herself some food . She was quite hungry as she did not yet get a chance to eat her lunch . ¡°Do you like the food?¡± ¡°¡­ . . ¡± So far, he had never asked her that question . ¡° . . yes . ¡± ¡°Do you like the view?¡± What was going on with him? ¡° . . yes, the view is beautiful . ¡± ¡°Good . ¡± He ced his chopsticks aside and pulled out a small velvet box from his pocket and threw it before her . ¡°¡­ . . ¡± Was she a beggar? ¡°Um, what is it?¡± she asked tentatively . ¡°It¡¯s for you,¡± he pointed at the box dismissively . Xiaonian hesitantly picked up the box . Wasn¡¯t this a ring box? And sure enough, when she opened the box, there was ring with a sizable heart shaped diamond on it . It can¡¯t be a real diamond . It really can¡¯t . ¡°It¡¯s not a real diamond,¡± she said out loud still in her thoughts . ¡°What rubbish . of course it¡¯s a real diamond and a rare one too . ¡± ¡°¡­ . . ¡± She really cannot wrap her mind around it . ¡°Why are you giving me a ring?¡± she looked at him asking slowly . Gong Ouyang steepled his fingers under his chin and looked at her, ¡°because I want you to love me . ¡± Xiaonian felt the air in her lungs disappear and it became hard to breath . Gathering herself, she squeezed out the words, ¡° . . you . . you want . . me, to love you?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± he responded as if he wasn¡¯t asking something ridiculous . ¡° . . but why?¡± her voice came out strained . Gong Ouyang leaned back in the chair and looked at her, ¡°that way you can stay beside me happily without thinking up of ridiculous ways to leave . ¡± Xiaonian shifted ufortably in her chair . Her mouth opened and closed a couple of times as she tried to form words . ¡°That . . um . . do you . . um, do you love me?¡± she finally got the words out . Gong Ouyang raised an eyebrow in arrogance at her question, ¡°of course not . ¡± His answer was definitive . ¡°Then, why do you want me to love you?¡± Does this even make sense? ¡°What does that have anything to do with you loving me?¡± he asked in the same dismissive tone as before . Xiaonian looked at him to see if he was making a big joke at her expense . These days he has been rtively good to her, so may be he was doing this to get his fix of bullying her? ¡°I don¡¯t understand,¡± she told him directly and pushed the box towards him, ¡°and I can¡¯t ept something as expensive as this . This is too valuable . ¡± Diamond rings, they are far too heavy for a person like her . She¡¯d rather have a cheap metal that came with the love of a person than an expensive one that brought emptiness . Chapter 73 Chapter 73 Gong ouyang¡¯s expression twisted at the box that was pushed towards him . He nced at the box but his hands stayed where they were making no effort to pick it .
In thest two weeks, he had his PI team re-investigate the incident on Baja cruise . He had been very sure about the instigator, until hisst trip on Baja . And now, he was not sure any more . Either way, he had to know the truth . But the reports that were sent became more and more blurrier with only circumstantial evidence pointing towards Xiaonian . And that ambiguity made his control teeter . He couldn¡¯t risk that . No matter what, she had to stay beside him . Because of this unsolved business, his temper at his office grew vtile until he heard someone mention something in his board room . ¡°Repeat what you said,¡± hemanded the manager who was talking to his neighbor during one of their meeting breaks . ¡°Sir?¡± the man jumped back thinking he was going to reprimanded for talking personal things in the board room . Two others were already chastised harshly for trivial reasons . ¡°Repeat what you said,¡± Gong Ouyang bit out impatiently, his finger tapping against the table . ¡°Uh, women in love will stay with their man no matter what happens?¡± His voice came out low and with caution .
The finger that was tapping on the table stopped suddenly, ¡°is this true?¡± The manager¡¯s eyes widened in shock at hispany president¡¯s interest, he nodded enthusiastically . ¡°Yes president . If a woman is in love with you, she will always stay with you no matter what . One of our rivalpany¡¯s CEO is maintaining two mistresses but the madam doesn¡¯t say anything and still supports him because she¡¯s rumored to be-¡± ¡°Stop . ¡± He wanted to know some stuff, not gossip about ugly old men . The manager obediently kept his mouth shut . ___________ Gong Ouyang pushed back the velvet box towards Xiaonian with a finger . ¡°I¡¯m being very patient right now, so pick that up, put it on your finger and learn how to love me,¡± he told her calmly from across the table . His displeasure from before vanished in an instant as if it never happened . Xiaonian became slightly cautious at his apparent calmness . She had experienced this before, it was the calm before the storm . ¡°This is not appropriate,¡± she tried to subtly reject . ¡°Why?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± She looked at him to see if he was really asking her that question . ¡°Mr . Gong-¡± ¡°Say my name!¡± he snapped . Xiaonian hands slid from the table and down into herp where she twisted them in anxiety . This was not going well . ¡°Gong Ouyang,¡± she looked at him and saw that he was not angry anymore . ¡°I¡­we have a contract between us . ¡± A paper that devalued her as a human and made her into a thing that can be possessed irrespective of her will . ¡°So?¡± he asked indifferently . A re of anger lit inside her listening to his cavalier tone . She suppressed it with effort before she replied . ¡°I can¡¯t do it,¡± she said simply, hanging her head low to avoid looking at him . A small part of her felt incredibly guilty . He had stayed with her during some of the worst experiences in the past few days like no one ever has in her life . And for that, she knew she owed him . But, how can she repay him by giving him her heart? That was too high a price for her, who has only herself now . And feeding Gong Ouyang¡¯s arrogance will not do anyone favors . ¡°Can¡¯t or won¡¯t?¡± he asked with the same indifference as if the answer wouldn¡¯t bother him either way . ¡°¡­can¡¯t,¡± Xiaonian said softly . In the next second, she heard his chair topple and footsteps rushing in her direction . By the time she looked up, Gong Ouyang was already beside her . He roughly caught her upper arm in a fierce grip and pulled her to him . Being so much shorter than him and wearing t shoes, Xiaonian was forced to stand on the tip of her toes as she faced him . ¡°When I¡¯m being amodating, you should appreciate it, understand?¡± he growled at her in fury . Spying the ring nearby, he bent to pick it up from the box . Xiaonian stumbled ungainly as she was forced to bend in an unnatural direction . He let of her arm and before she could gain some bnce he seized her left hand and roughly forced the ring on her ring finger and threw her back into her chair . Xiaonian had a slight frame and with Gong Ouyang¡¯s strength she was easily pulled and pushed around . When he shoved her back in her seat, she took a few seconds to seat herself properly . The ring that was roughly shoved on scraped her skin and she can now see blood dotting on her skin . Her fingers trembled as she tried to pull herself together . She heard a chair being pulled roughly and understood that Gong Ouyang went back to his chair . ¡°If you ever take that ring off, I will nail it to your finger, understand?¡± Gong Ouyang threatened her . This was the fist time he gave a woman a ring and tried to woo her and yet, she didn¡¯t understand her ce and had to be stubborn . It was like his grandfather said, everyone needs to be forced to some extent to make them obedient . ¡°Understand?¡± he snapped at her when he didn¡¯t hear a word from her . ¡°Y . . yes . ¡± ¡°Then eat the rest of your meal, we have a hotel reservation after this . ¡± He picked up his chopsticks as if everything was normal . ¡°¡­ . ¡± It took Xiaonian two tries to hold the chopsticks with her shaky nerves . She concentrated on eating the portion in her bowl, but everything tasted like paper and it was hard to swallow . She was sure a bruise was forming on her arm where Gong Ouyang grabbed her and her left ring finger throbbed as the previously beaded blood now formed a long line along her finger . She turned her left hand slightly to hide the glittering stone in the fold of her skirt and proceeded to chew her food . Chapter 74.1 Chapter 74.1 The next few days, Xiaonian acted more cautiously around Gong Ouyang . But, Gong Ouyang on the other hand, behaved as if the incident never happened .
The only thing that changed was how he now constantly asked her if she was in love with him yet . Xiaonian felt quite speechless . He behaved without any consideration towards her and yet expected her to fall in love with him? How was that possible? But despite her many objections towards his behavior, she found that she was not as ufortable with Gong Ouyang¡¯s unreasonable behavior as she was before . When she first realized this, she dropped a coffee cup in shock . If this incident happened few months back, she would have been drowning in suffocation for weeks . But now, a part of her came to terms with his behavior quickly . Except for her fear at Gong Ouyang¡¯s ability to cause her pain during those times, she subconsciously believed that she wouldn¡¯t be harmed once the anger passed . Once she realized her almost epting attitude towards Gong Ouyang¡¯s temper tantrums, she shut herself off in her study and refused toe out for the whole day sweltering in shame and self directed anger .
But that came to an end once she came to terms with the fact that her behavior now was more conducive to living here in TianZhi . What would happen if she worried endlessly? Would Gong Ouyang let her go? No . But if she epted his irrationality, at least temporarily, she can continue to look for opportunities without bing an emotional mess . And that was all she wanted . To survive here until she found a way out . And it shouldn¡¯t be long . She now knew how to contact Tang Yi and knew she was here in this city for the time being . If she could just find a chance to meet her again, she might find more clues to what happened . Or at least, find out why Tang Yi refused to give evidence in her favor . Xiaonian rubbed her tense eyebrows with her delicate fingers . The thinking, worrying and anxiety have taken their toll and now she was constantly inundated with headaches . She went to pick up the herbal tea on her table a maid concocted to alleviate her headaches . As she was sipping her tea, her sight kept drifting constantly to the sparkling diamond ring on her finger . She never thought that she would be given a diamond ring by anyone . Actually, she never thought that a man would demand that she love him . Xiaonian ced the cup back on the table as she slipped into her usual thoughts again . Why her? A rich and handsome man like him probably has a long line of women waiting to love him at his beck and call . Why should he force someone like her to love him? She used to think that this was all a game to him, but she did not understand any more . His behavior, his attitude towards her were changing and bing something she couldn¡¯t make head or tails of . After months of observing him, he still remained a mystery . For whatever reason, in his mind, he considers her important . Sigh . She could feel her headache intensifying . The tea wasn¡¯t helping anymore and she can¡¯t even concentrate on her work while she was being distracted by her thoughts so much . ¡°Miss Shi, the master¡¯s home,¡± a maid informed her . Xiaonian pushed the drawing board away and carefully packed her tools before she went to receive Gong Ouyang . Sincest two weeks, he came home everyday on time . Before this, he used to asionally stay away, but not anymore . When she came into the hall, she saw that Gong Ouyang was already handing out some documents to Ze Chen, his secretary, ¡°No need to contact theirpany about this . Their shoddy work on their proposal shows what kind of people they have . Approve theirpetitors¡¯ proposal instead . They are new in the market but they are more meticulous . ¡± frt5tf ¡°Yes sir,¡± Zi Chen obediently took the files and made few notes before he left nodding towards Xiaonian on his way . Gong Ouyang walked to Xiaonian pulling her into a hug and rested his chin on the crook of her shoulder, ¡°Why do you always smell so good?¡± he mumbled into her neck . He seemed tired . ¡°Are you hungry?¡± Xiaonian asked as she tried to disengage herself from him . But Gong Ouyang pulled her back into his arms, ¡°Shh, don¡¯t move . Stay here for some more time . ¡± ¡°¡­ . ¡± Xiaonian obediently stayed in her ce and let him hug her for ten more minutes without a peep . Gong Ouyang just held her in ce, the weight of his head fallingpletely on her shoulder and his breath brushing against her neck . After ten minutes, he lightly disengaged from her and pulled her to the sofa along with him . After getting Xiaonianfortably seated on hisp, he started ying with her fingers absentmindedly . ¡°I heard your headaches aren¡¯t going away?¡± Xiaonian¡¯s eyes darted to Gong Ouyang and saw that heid his head back on the sofa and closed his eyes . She could vaguely make out the dark circles underneath them, and a small pang of guilt shot through her . He seemed to be very busy these days and yet he made time to ask about her . This kindness made it hard for her to maintain a defiant stance against him . Chapter 74.2 Chapter 74.2 Chapter 74: Giving in (Part 2)
Sighing inside her heart at the unfathomable emotions roiling inside her, Xiaonian looked sympathetically at Gong Ouyang . A person¡¯s kindness weighs a thousand times the hurt caused . ¡°Nothing to be worried about . It¡¯s probably the change in the seasons . Summer¡¯s have always been difficult for me . ¡± ¡°Mm . ¡± Gong Ouyang made an acknowledging sound and once again became silent . His fingers ying with hers slowly slowed down until they stoppedpletely . ¡°¡­ . ¡± He fell asleep? Xiaonian eyes travelled from his thick eyshes falling peacefully on his cheeks, to his chiseled jaw and followed the jawline to his adam¡¯s apple slightly covered by his cor and tie . He looked burnt out . He looked so defenseless that if she threw him out on the street, with his looks he probably would be kidnapped by women in minutes .
A small smile yed on her face as she imagined the scenario of Gong Ouyang being kidnapped . The thought was so hrious that it drove away the stressful thoughts she was harboring all day . Ah, she was definitely going to add that scenario in heric . At this moment, she just couldn¡¯t make herself hate him . Feeling sorry for him, she carefully adjusted herself on hisp and looked back to see if she woke him . Seeing that he did not wake up, she moved further and started to gently massage his head . Gong Ouyang¡¯s tense eyebrows slowly rxed and he leaned further back into the sofa . A hint of tenderness shed through Xiaonian¡¯s eyes as she continued to rub his forehead . After a while, when Gong Ouyang lookedpletely rxed, she moved back but was immediately fell on him as his hand snaked around her waist and tightened . ¡°Stay here,¡± he spoke softly as he cracked his eyes open . His face still had a hint of sleepiness and tiredness and his voicecked his usual authority . Instead, he sounded like he was begging to be pampered . ¡°You look tired . Why don¡¯t you have your dinner and get some sleep?¡± Xiaonian¡¯s voice wasced with gentleness and her eyes held a hint of smile in them as she looked at him . Gong Ouyang¡¯s mind was still blurry and inactive but he felt a moment of peace engulfing him at Xiaonian¡¯s treatment . Subconsciously, he felt that things were perfect in that moment . Without even understanding why, he gently pulled her in and softly kissed her ear . ¡°Don¡¯t need dinner, just you,¡± he mumbled incoherently, hugging her tightly . His hand habitually circled her delicate waist inside her shirt and kept her on him while he absentmindedly started peppering kisses on her neck . The maids in the room made themselves scarce as they saw the scene and within seconds, the hall was empty but for the two . Xiaonian¡¯s words of protest were swallowed midway and soon she found her position reversed as Gong Ouyang switched her to the sofa and pressed her in . ¡°The bedro-¡± ¡°Not necessary,¡± Gong Ouyang dismissed her suggestion as he nuzzled her cheek and dragged his lips along her jaw and lightly bit her ear . Xiaonian exhaled a shivery breath and tried to hold her shirt down while another hand was pushing Gong Ouyang away . Really, were all men like this? Just a moment before he was tired enough to fall asleep on the sofa . Gong Ouyang stopped suddenly and exhaled with tired exasperation . He shifted his weight off from Xiaonian and stood up . Xiaonian was so surprised at this that she did not even register when he picked her off from the sofa and quickly walked to their bedroom . Just now, did he stop that because she resisted? Before Xiaonian could process the rare show of restraint from Gong Ouyang she was once again pressed down by him and yed around for another hour before he fell into a deep slumber beside her . Xiaonian stayed awake for another half an hour, her mind wandering back to the small show of giving in to her wishes . It probably did not even register in his memory, but for her it meant a great deal . For once, he respected her wishes and refrained from forcing her . Xiaonian slowly slipped into sleep not realizing that the usual difort she felt after their bedroom activities did not disturb her today . ________________________________ Trantor¡¯s interview: Trantor: Hohoho, hello Mr Gong! Gong Ouyang: ¡­¡­ . . Trantor: I heard Xiaonian got a big diamond from you! Can our readers know when you bought it? Gong Ouyang: (Appearing satisfied) Few days back . Trantor: Ooh! Did you choose the design? Gong Ouyang: (Frowning slightly) The people who work for me have terrible taste . Trantor: Oh, so you chose it personally! How did you know her ring size? Gong Ouyang: (Snorting condescendingly) Stuff like that, it¡¯s easy . Trantor: You mean, you got Feng de to find out? Gong Ouyang: ¡­¡­Cheng Xi Cheng Xi: (Intimidatingly approaches the trantor) Trantor: ?_? Chapter 75.1 Chapter 75.1 Xiaonian snuggled deep into her nkets as the air condition ran at a lower temperature setting . Her head disappeared under the sheets and only few strands of her silky hair escaped the confines of the nket and scattered on the white pillow contrasting starkly .
Gong Ouyang supported his head on his hands as he watched the nket covered bulge wiggle . His handzily reached out to touch a few strands and rubbed them between his fingers feeling the silken texture slide along . He rememberedst evening when she touched him out of her own initiative . His eyes darkened for a second before it was reced by a hint of satisfaction . He looped the hair around his finger and yed with it . Was she falling in love with him? If this was how it was, then he wholeheartedlymended the direction of this rtionship . He wanted her to look at him like that again and touch him with the same gentleness and care . He suddenly sharply tugged at the piece of hair in his fingers eliciting a muffled protest . The strand of hair slipped off his fingers as the person under the sheets turned around once again . Gong Ouyang turned around and fell back on the bed with his hands folded behind his head . He stared at the ceiling as he contemted his life now . A woman, his woman . It did not seem like a bad idea . He would have run a mile and some more just a year ago . A smile curved his lips enhancing the cold look in his dark eyes .
Beep beep . Beep beep . A message alert punctured the low drone of the air condition . Xiaonian¡¯s slender hand slipped out of the nket as she blindly searched for her phone, but as soon as she found it, anotherrger hand gripped hers . Before she could pull down the sheets, Gong Ouyang flipped her out making her squeak in difort . What bit him so early? When she opened her eyes slowly to the bright sunlight streaming into the room, the first thing she saw was Gong Ouyang¡¯s face coldly staring at her . For a few seconds, they both looked at each other without making any move and then Gong Ouyang slowly moved his gaze away from her and without any warning snatched her cell phone from her hand . He did not immediately look at it, instead he stared at Xiaonian with deep dark eyes, ¡°It¡¯s 6 in the morning . Who¡¯s in such a hurry to message you at this time?¡± Xiaonian¡¯s thoughts felt blurry and did not quite wake up and had difficulty processing Gong Ouyang¡¯s question . What message? Gong Ouyang straddled her waist and his face loomed above hers, his dark eyes staring at her intently . Xiaonian brushed hair off of her face and pulled herself up to sit opposite Gong Ouyang who made no attempt at stopping her movements . Xiaonian curiously looked at her phone in his hand . The pink phone looked quite silly in his big hand . As she watched, Gong Ouyang tightened his grip on the cellphone making Xiaonian think that the old phone might crack any minute now . And sure enough, she heard a distinct crack and the stic screen broke into three big pieces . Xiaonian hurriedly tried to grab the phone but Gong Ouyang expressionlessly held it away from her . Sighing in exasperation, Xiaonian backed off and looked at him, ¡°You broke my phone,¡± she told him calmly . ¡°Who¡¯s messaging you this early?¡± he asked again with a tone of intimidation . It might be that Xiaonian had yet to feel quiet awake, she calmly looked at him, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen the message either, I don¡¯t know who sent it,¡± she exined . She had long muted Mu Qian Chu¡¯s number after the warning from Feng De so she knew for certain that the message was not from him . And the people who messaged her were few and far between . Gong Ouyang looked at her probingly before he handed her phone, or whatever was left of it to her . ¡°¡­ . . ¡± Xiaonian looked at the broken piece of electronic in her hand and felt sorry for it and herself . Buying a new phone would cost her quite a penny . Sigh . ¡°You broke it,¡± she told Gong Ouyang conversationally as she tried to navigate the broken screen and find out who was messaging her . ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be using garbage,¡± Gong Ouyang retorted without any shame . Xiaonian ignored Gong Ouyang¡¯s arroganteback as her eyes widened looking at the name of the message sender . Gong Ouyang¡¯s eyes narrowed and he once again snatched the phone from her hand and nced at the message . His eyebrows furrowed in dissatisfaction . Getting up from the bed, he retained Xiaonian¡¯s cell phone and walked to the washroom . ¡°Hey, give me back my phone,¡± Xiaonian demanded from the bed but all that greeted was the sound of toilet flushing in the bathroom, and the door was still open . Xiaonian had a bad feeling and immediately jumped off the bed and raced to the bathroom but it was toote . Gong ouyang flushed her cellphone down the toilet . ¡°Why did you do that?!¡± she asked as she watched in horror at the toilet and her phone that was now in some drain . Chapter 75.2 Chapter 75.2 ¡°Come and see me in my office in an hour, I¡¯ll set up a new one for you,¡± he told her as he casually walked past her wearing only his ck pajama pants hanging low on his hips . His tousled hair added a sensual aspect to his looks but was lost on Xiaonian who was still looking at the ce where her phone disappeared .
____________________ After an hour, Xiaonian mumbled a hundred and one curses against Gong Ouyang as she made her way to his office . What was the use of a new phone ah? Her old one stayed with her through thick and thin, throughic beginnings and deadlines . How can he just rece something with so much history? A small part of her brain reminded her that she was already considering recing her phone, but she insisted on maintaining her victimhood in this case . Even if she was going to rece her phone, she wouldn¡¯t have thrown away her old phone . She would have put it somewhere . When she knocked on the door, no one answered so she knocked again . But even after the third knock no one answered . Thinking that Gong Ouyang was not in his office, she slowly cracked open the door and went in . The big mahogany table set against the wall upied most of the room and it¡¯s rich wood color blended effortlessly against the beige walls . This office had to be modeled with in few days to amodate Gong ouyang¡¯s requirements . TianZhi was never meant to be a ce where Gong Ouyang lived, but it soon turned out that he refused to live away from TianZhi and Xiaonian, so Feng De had to run and hire the best interior decorators on short notice . Even though it was a short notice, the work of professionals easily showed through . Everything in this room was impably designed .
And against the table, in the leather chair sat Gong Ouyang with his head bowed low, his fingers flying over his keyboard and then he would asionally pause before entering more . He had sleek headphone on his ears exining why no one answered when Xiaonian knocked . Xiaonian stood at the door for some time unwilling to disturb him . And only after another ten minutes Gong ouyang looked up and saw Xiaonian standing at the door watching him curiously . A small smile appeared on his lips, his face lighting up with yfulness, ¡°Here to stealpany secrets?¡± Xiaonian raised her eyebrows in surprise at his yfulness and scoffed mockingly, ¡°As if I can steal your secrets and get out of Tianzhi safely with your secrets in my hands . ¡± The whole house is equipped with his people and there were more hidden bodyguards patrolling the area . Gong Ouyang¡¯s eyes narrowed as his smile deepened, ¡°If the spy is you, then stealing from me isn¡¯t difficult at all,¡± his gaze deepened as his smile took up hints of wickedness, ¡°but because it¡¯s you, secrets or no secrets, there is no escaping from Tianzhi . ¡± He had personally built this beautiful cage to keep her here, how can she so easily fly away . Xiaonian folded her hands and scoffed, ¡°You don¡¯t have to remind me . ¡± Gong ouyang felt that his day had gotten considerably better with her reply . If she wasing to terms with her being kept here, then he didn¡¯t have to restore to other methods to force herpliance . He pulled out something out of the desk drawer and ced it on the table, ¡°This is your new phone . Tt has thetest software andtest technology and is considerably better than the piece of junk you were using before . ¡± Xiaonian bristled at his description of her phone . It was old, but it worked just fine! There was absolutely no need for him to ridicule her phone just because he could afford the best . Rich people! Xianian briskly walked to the table and snatched the phone and went through it, trying to find something she was dissatisfied with . But, unfortunately for her, she knew nothing about the current technology and this phone even had the numbers of her friends fed into the contact list making it hard for her to find anything to nag about . Gong Ouyang watched the emotions y on her face and understood what was going through her mind as if clearly written on a paper . He did not felt this amused for a long while . ¡°Like the new phone?¡± Gong ouyang asked when she did not say anything . Xiaonian hesitated for a while before she said anything . ¡°This phone, is this, something like thetest version?¡± Gong Ouyang¡¯s amusement deepened as he heard her ask a question with technical immaturity . ¡°Mm, it is . ¡± Xiaonian ced the phone back on the table, ¡°Then it would be very expensive right? I don¡¯t think I can afford this . ¡± Gong Ouyang¡¯s eyes moved to the diamond ring on her finger before they looked up at her . This woman, she was like a stubborn mule . He pushed her to amodate him and then in a few days she forgot her lesson and reverted back to her old self . Sigh . He leaned back into his chair contemting . She stood before him with a resolute look on her face, a small pout forming on her temptingly luscious lips . He felt his blood heat up . When the issue was not something he deeply care about, this stubborn look looked very appealing on her . It made him want to tame her in theforts of a cozy bed . Theputer screen before him shed an alert message reminding him that his day was packed with meeting and things to take care of frustrating him . He had to work twice as hard these days to clean up some mess they inadvertently made with the release of sensitive information in the ck market . ¡°You can work for me for a few days to pay it off,¡± he tried topromise . ¡°What kind of work?¡± Xiaonian asked suspiciously . ¡°I have some documents to be taken care of, elementary level . Sorting and things like that . ¡± Xiaonian brightened after hearing that . ¡°Okay . ¡± Gong Ouyang pushed the phone towards her . ¡°You don¡¯t have a phone now, so you can start using this one from now . ¡± Xiaonian hesitated, but hearing the reasonable argument, she picked up the phone but did not leave . Gong Ouyang raised an eyebrow at her still standing there . This woman, who ran away from him at the first opportunity actually stayed back? ¡°Is there something you want?¡± Xiaonian fidgeted a while before answering, ¡°About the message you saw today . I am nning to go meet her today,¡± she informed him . She can now leave whenever she wanted but for some reason, his reaction in the morning to Tang Yi¡¯s message made her want to inform him about her decision to be on the safe side . And sure enough, Gong Ouyang stalled for a bit and stared at her for long before he answered, ¡°Mm . But, you know the drill, bodyguards with you all the times and phone switched on all the time and you have to be back home before 6 . ¡± Xiaonian nodded immediately, thanked him and escaped the room in an instant leaving Gong ouyang alone with alert messages shing on aputer and irate at her prompt fleeing tactics . Was she a bunny? Chapter 76.1 Chapter 76.1 Xiaonian¡¯s hand hovered on the skirt she was about to pick up . For some reason, after seeing Tang Yist time, she had an inexplicable feeling that she cannot put in words . This new Tang Yi, made her feel cautious .
She pulled out a casual summer dress from her old clothes from the corner of the closet and proceeded to get ready . It was better to show herself as she is and not cause anymore misunderstandings with Tang Yi . Once she was dressed, she picked up her old purse and walked out . If this was her old apartment, she would have checked to see she was getting her keys with her, but at TianZhi with so many maids and bodyguards around all the time, she did not really need any keys . As soon as she went out, two usual bodyguards followed her to the elevator and to the parking lot . She opened the car door and went in . A few days back, she requested that the guards not do stuff like opening door and other things because she was not used to it . To her surprise, the guards sympathized with her plight and epted her request . Tang Yi message in the morning and told her to meet her at Nine clouds restaurants, an upscale restaurant that was famous for its english cuisine . Xiaonian couldn¡¯t help butpare this woman to the girl she once knew .
They both were schrship students in a university that was attended by the rich . Tang Yi came from a middle ss family while she had already moved out of the Shi house and had to pay for her own living expenses . Unlike the majority of the student body, they both worked hard handling two or sometimes three part time jobs to make ends meet . In such circumstances, they helped each other finding and rmending jobs and struck a friendship . The Tang Yi she knew was hard working and a shy girl who like staying to herself and minding her own business . But the woman she met on the Baja cruise was a vivacious young woman who was open and knew how to spend money . Can few years really change a person so much? She really could not wrap her head around it . The car stopped before a luxurious looking hotel making Xiaonian clench her purse . She didn¡¯t think she would be able to order anything . If she did, her purse would be so light that her heart would fly away . What was the need of eating such expensive food, ah? Carrot was carrot . Just because you cut it artistically and put it on a white te with few colorful drops around it, how can they charge exorbitant amount of money? Wasn¡¯t that just day light robbery? Thinking a hundred words a minute, Xiaonian followed a waiter after inquiring about their reservation and ended up in a private room . ¡°¡­ . ¡± This was too expensive even for Tang Yi, wasn¡¯t it? ¡°Excuse me, I think you might have made a mistake . The reservation¡¯s under the name of Tang Yi,¡± Xiaonian gently reminded the waiter . The waiter, who was a young handsome man, smiled kindly, ¡°No madam, there is no mistake . Mr . Ze called a while back and requested that when youe, we provide you with the best room avable . ¡± ¡°¡­ . . ¡± Mr Ze? Was that Gong Ouyang¡¯s secretary Ze Chen? ¡°Thank you,¡± Xiaonian thanked the waiter before she took a seat and waited for Tang Yi to show up . It looks like Gong Ouyang really wanted to show his hand to Tang Yi . Was it meant to be a warning? She did not know . Xiaoian waited for another half an hour before she wondered if she got the time wrong . Just as she was thinking of calling Tang Yi, the door to the private room opened and a finely dressed woman walked in . Tang Yi smiled as soon as she saw Xiaonian and hugged her in greeting, ¡°Xiaonian! It has been such a long time, how are you?¡± Xiaonian smiled at her enthusiasm . ¡°Good . What about you? You look more beautiful than ever . I can¡¯t even tell that you are in your twenties . ¡± It was true . There was something about Tang Yi now, a subtle difference here and there that made her look more attractive than she had been in university . Xiaonian was not well versed in cosmetic surgeries and failed to notice that Tang Yi¡¯s features have been manipted cosmetically . Tang Yi did not say anything and smiled in return looking around at the room they were sitting in . ¡°You are not doing so bad yourself Xiaonian,¡± she said as she poured over the menu, ¡°getting the backing of Gong Ouyang is something of a blessing that befalls only one in a million people you know?¡± Tang Yi¡¯s face was bent over the menu and it was hard for Xiaonian to make out the expression on her face when she said those words . Xiaonian stayed silent as she picked up the menu and went over the cheapest beverage list . There was no way she was ordering a thousands RMB worth fruit juice . Chapter 76.2 Chapter 76.2 When Xiaonian did not say anything, Tang Yi nced over her menu and looked back .
They did not talk until the waiter came in to take their order . Xiaonian ordered a regr coffee and Tang Yi ordered a very expensive wine bottle that cost tens of thousands making Xiaonian surprised . How rich was she? Soon, the waiter came back with dishes and Tang Yi¡¯s wine bottle while they were making small talk about this and that . The waiter ced a small bowl of soup and sd and some side dishes before her . Xiaonian looked at him in confusion . When did she order these? The waiter understood her confusion and answered her, ¡°Madam, I was instructed to provide this meal to you by my supervisor and they also asked me to tell you that the bill for this room will be footed by Mr Gong, so there¡¯s no need for madam to pay, ¡± he bowed and left the room leaving the two women alone .
A look of jealousy shot across Tang Yi¡¯s face before it was wiped clean and reced with a happy expression . ¡°Wow, Xiaonian, Mr Gong must really like you to be do generous with you . Getting this private room in Nine clouds is no easy matter you know . ¡± Xiaonian forced herself to squeeze out a smile and stayed silent . Tang Yi who observed this poured herself a ss of wine from the bottle and took a sip . ¡°Tell me, how did you meet Gong Ouyang? It doesn¡¯t look like you guys know each other since just recently . ¡± Xiaonian hesitated at the line of questioning . But she too had ulterior motives in meeting up with Tang Yi, so she decided to volunteer some truths to get some information . She sat back in the chair and looking solemn, narrated a vague story of how Gong Ouyang mistook her for the woman who tricked him into sleeping with her on Baja cruise 3 years ago . Tang Yi looked at her in wide eyed surprise . ¡°Really? So now he is keeping you with him to get to the bottom of the truth?¡± ¡°Something like that . ¡± ¡°Wow . That is really insane . I just had to tell them what i know because they were intimidating you know . It was not my intention to cause you any trouble Xiaonian . ¡± Xiaonian squirmed in her seat . ¡°Yeah . I know . ¡± ¡°I¡¯m so d you believe me . you were the only one for me back then you know,¡± Tang Yi said finishing thest drop of wine of her fourth ss and pouring herself another one . ¡°The university was filled with snobs and arrogant rich people, it was hard to adjust and make friends there, so I¡¯m really d that you were there for me Xiaonian . I want you to know that . ¡± Her voice started to slur slowly but Tang Yi kept drinking despite Xiaonian¡¯s objections . Xiaonian could only helplessly watch as the wine in the bottle disappeared . Tang Yi started reminiscing about their college days and for some time even Xiaonian was lost in the nostalgia of simpler times . As Tang Yi became more and more unfocused, Xiaonian decided to call it a day and tried to help Tang Yi to her car . A driver drove her car to the front and as Xiaonian was helping her in, Tang Yi suddenly held her hand tightly and leaned in and whispered, ¡°Xiao . . nian, you, you be careful of your shister¡­she, she is a vi . . vile woman . Be care . . ful of ¡®er, kay?¡­very cunni . . ng¡± Xiaonian froze on the spot as she heard those words . What did she mean? She stood still even after Tang Yi¡¯s car drove away leaving her standing alone . Her mind was miles away thinking about the bizarre warning . Why did she get the topic of Shi Yue? As far as she knew Tang Yi did not know Shi Yue very well, but the way she talked, it sounded like she had personal experience with something? Furrowing her eyebrows, she only moved when the bodyguards got the car around . Numbly getting into the car, she stayed immersed on her car even after they reached TianZhi . When she reached for the elevator button, she saw Shi Yue walking slowly and turned around quickly her heart racing a mile a minute . What a weird coincidence, seeing Shi Yue at this part of TianZhi after Tang Yi warned her about her . When Xiaonian reached the apartment, she quickly went into her study and buried herself in work . Only after hours, did she finally decide that perhaps tang Yi didn¡¯t know what she was talking about . After all, she was drunk . And, Shi Yue did live in TianZhi,although seeing her in this part was unusual, it could be that she had some friends here . That was not strange . Xiaonian breathed out in relief . Her life was strange as it is . She did not want to conjure up more ridiculous scenarios and mess up her head . Scanning thest piece of her drawing into theputer, she sent the mail to her editor and copsed into her chair with exhaustion . Chapter 77 Chapter 77 The weekend arrived quickly .
Early Saturday morning, Xiaonian scuttled around getting ready . The click ck of her heels on the floor woke up a bleary eyed Gong Ouyang who looked at Xiaonian in confusion . ¡°What are you doing getting ready so early in the morning?¡± he mumbled into his pillow . Xiaonian paused as she was turning the cap of the lip balm . Did he already forget? ¡°I have to be at the Cuisine ss in half an hour . ¡± ¡°Oh . ¡± And he fell asleep again without another word . Gong Ouyang stayed in his study into the early morning working on a new software he developed and did not get even 3 hours of sleep . Xiaonian picked up a small booklet in which she noted some questions about the preparation of few dishes and shoved it into her bag . She was not interested in impressing Gong Ouyang¡¯s parents with her cooking, actually she thought that such a scenario was quite impossible, but she was someone who liked cooking . She found it cathartic . So, she decided to make the most of the experience . After all, one way or other, the oue won¡¯t change . She already prepared a couple of simple breakfast dishes for Gong Ouyang and left for her ss with the guards . __________________ When Gong Ouyang woke up, it was well past noon . And the first thing he registered was the sounds emanating from his stomach with persistence . Since living with Xiaonian he ate regrly without anyints about the food, and now the hunger missing his breakfast became more noticeable . Scowling at his stomach producing those weird noises and hunger pangs, Gong Ouyang quickly went through bath and entered the kitchen in a bad mood . He knew that Xiaonian was out for her ss and wont return for another hour . That means that he had to eat the garbage that the kitchen people make for him . Just thinking about him made him frown deeper . Two maids made quick trips and in few minutes few dishes wereid before him . One particrly pretty maid came forward and served him few dishes after looking at his reaction .
The master looked so fierce without Miss Shi, the maid could only cry in her heart . Gong Ouyang yed with his food for a bit not eating immediately . His stomach gurgled once again and he steeled himself and put the food in his mouth prepared to berate the whole staff . ¡°¡­ . . ¡± This taste . . He looked at the maid standing by the table . The maid saw his look and hurriedly exined, ¡°That, Miss Shi already prepared food for you in the morning in case you woke and were hungry . ¡± A small corner of Gong Ouyang¡¯s heart squeezed with pleasure . The scowl on his face immediately vanished and without another word he polished off everything on his tes without a word . The maids serving him breathed a sigh of relief in their hearts . Most of them used to work for Gong Ouyang at Senlin and have experience their master¡¯s violent temper at the dining table . But since they were moved from Senlin to TianZhi, everyone noticed how much different their master was . And almost everyone understood the reason for this change . Miss Shi Xiaonian . In the beginning when Miss Shi was kept at Senlin, everyone thought that this pure and innocent looking miss was doomed to meet a bad ending in their master¡¯s hand . But who knew that master would have a change of heart and keep this woman so close to him . For her, he even changed his residence and moved to an apartment building . Not only that, at this ce, his temper was much mild . The most surprising part though, was how he had every meal on time and returned home everyday . Master¡¯s family has been trying to make him take care of his health for a long time, but all it was needed was for Miss Shi to appear in his life and many of the things that were seen as problems by others were instantly solved in few days . Every maid and staff here at Tianzhi had a deep respect for the well mannered and sweet spoken Xiaonian . Xiaonian herself did not know, but she was treated like a goddess by the staff in TianZhi . If it wasn¡¯t for her, their lives would have been so much harder ah! Gong Ouyang finished thest of the dishes and as soon as he ced down his chopsticks, a maid arrived with a bowl of home made ice-cream . ¡°Master, this was made by Miss Shi too . ¡± Gong Ouyang looked at the bowl in front of him, his mood brightening . He put a scoop inside his mouth and sighed in satisfaction . This woman, she really pleased him today . ¡°When will shee back?¡± he asked without looking at anyone nor specifying who the ¡®she¡¯ was . But the maids immediately knew . ¡°Miss Shi should arrive in another half an hour young master . Would you like your tea a littleter?¡± Gong Ouyang circled the rim of the bowl as he ate another scoop . ¡°Mm . Bring it to my officeter . ¡± __________________ When Xiaonian came back home, a maid enthusiastically greeted her and informed her that Gong Ouyang asked her to see him in his study when she came . In his study? Xiaonian removed her shoes and outer jacket and went into their bedroom to put aside her things . Since attending the cooking ss without Gong Ouyang, she found that her teachers were actually very amicable and funny people . They were so scared of Gong Ouyang that they did not talk much on her first day, but after two sses, they warmed up to her and now the cooking ss felt like a ce she went to rx with good humored women . In a good mood, Xiaonian went and knocked on Gong Ouyang¡¯s study door . ¡°Get in . ¡± Looks like he didn¡¯t have his headphones on . When Xiaonian entered the room, she saw that he was once again working on hisputer, but this time he looked like he was in a good mood . Her eyebrows rose up imperceptibly at this scene . So, there were times when he was like a normal human being? Until now she thought he only knew how to berate people around him . ¡°What are you standing there for? Come and sit here,¡± he told her offhandedly without looking up from hisputer screens . Xiaonian went and sat on an empty chair by the table and nced around . The room looked as it did a few days back . The room quickly fell silent for the next few minutes except for the mechanical sound of the keyboard and the asional sounds of Gong Ouyang snorting in disdain or chuckling wickedly . The windows were open and the summer breeze blew in making her feelfortable . She lowered her eyes and began observing Gong Ouyang from underneath her eyshes . For once, there weren¡¯t any negative thoughts running through her head . Instead, she just sat there and contemted how he came to be the person he was . This was something she never allowed herself to do before today . Gong Ouyang¡¯s lips curved into another smile and his fingers began to fly on the keyboard . Xiaonian though that the picture before her looked almost like a kid ying a video game and having fun . Few more minutes passed and still Gong Ouyang was hooked to hisputer . Bored, Xiaonian picked up a pen on the table and grabbed a in paper and started doodling . The random doodles started taking a shape and soon the drawing took shape of a ancient warrior with a sword in his side and a horned helmet on his head . She was immersed in her doodle and getting started on making the sword¡¯s outline more pronounced when a big hand appeared in front of her eyes and snatched the paper away from her startling her . ¡°¡­ . . ¡± Couldn¡¯t he have just asked? Gong Ouyang, finished with whatever he was doing, was standing beside Xiaonian, now with her doodle in his hand . He stared at it from every angle and noticed the fine details incorporated in the art . ¡°This is really good,¡± he dered after examining the paper thoroughly . This was his first time seeing Xiaonian¡¯s work and it was beyond what he expected . When he first learnt that she was an artist barely able to make a living, he thought her to be a mediocre artist with negligible skills, but obviously, her skill set was quite rich . Hmm . Xiaonian, who wasn¡¯t used to receiving any praises from Gong Ouyang, felt surprised and a small sensation of pleasure filled her . There was no artist who wouldn¡¯t take pleasure in a praise . ¡°Thank you,¡± she said genuinely . ¡°How do you draw these little scales so realistically?¡± Gong Ouyang asked her curiously pointing to the scaly armor of the warrior . Xiaonian, for once, in this TianZhi, felt her self esteem rise . She picked up her pencil and started to show the technique behind the shading . And Gong Ouyang sat beside her in the empty chair and listened to her with interest . ¡°It¡¯s not really hard, here, you can try,¡± Xiaonian encouraged Gong Ouyang to try the technique, handing him the pencil and fresh paper she nicked from his basket . A few minutes of watching Gong Ouyang trying to draw a scale, Xiaonian felt that there was indeed justice in the world . Gong Ouyang¡¯s face scrunched in frustration as he tried to get the pencil to work the way he wanted but only ended up getting a ridiculous child like scribble . Xiaonian¡¯s lips twitched as she desperately tried to stop herself from bursting out inughing . ¡°Why isn¡¯t this working like it did for you? I think there is something wrong with this paper!¡± Gong ouyang mercilessly used the innocent paper . Xiaonian¡¯s lips twitched once again at his outburst . ming a paper because he can¡¯t get it right, how used was he to sess? Curbing her urge to smile broadly in amusement at his expense, Xiaonian tightened her lips and gently pulled the abused paper from Gong Ouyang . ¡°Let me show how to do it . ¡± Gong Ouyang reluctantly gave up the paper and waited as Xiaonian took the pencil and exined the mistakes he made and how to correct them . For the next hour, they both sat down with their heads together as Xiaonian tried to teach Gong Ouyang to draw basic shapes and lines . ¡°You¡¯ve never learnt how to draw?¡± Xiaonian asked curiously as she watched him attempt to unsessfully draw a basic cat . Gong Ouyang concentrated on getting the lines right as he nonchntly answered, ¡°not really . In my family, the children are taught to focus on practical things, more so if they are from the main family . There are a lot of expectations . ¡± Xiaonian was taken aback at the information he volunteered . It was the first time she heard him talk about something personal . But then again, she realized with a guilty pang, she never really tried to ask him . ¡°So, you were busy studying how to do math and stuff?¡± ¡°Mm . . something like that . ¡± Xiaonian watched his side profile as Gong Ouyang focused on smoothing the cat¡¯s ears . His hair looked casual and a few strands fell on his forehead and his gaze was intensely focused on the paper as he tried to get it right . With a sharp nose, angr jaw bone and wless skin, he really had model like quality about him . Xiaonian blinked once before looking away, a slight blush stealing up her face . The summer breeze blew in bringing along with it the scent of mild flowers and sun, and a handsome man sat beside her trying to sincerely learn how to draw a cat . In this isted room, as the memories of the past were sealed away temporarily, Xiaonian realized that she was still a young woman who was also affected by a handsome man¡¯s good looks . Chapter 78 Chapter 78 Xia Yu, Xiaonian agrees, is a good and friendly editor on most days .
With her cute face, and hip hairstyle, she could almost be passed for a normal human being . But anyone in the field of creative works knows that the editors of romance stories geared towards young women are generally loopy . And this is true in the case of Xia Yu more than anyone . Xiaonian had 2 editors before Xia Yu . Both weird in their own capacity, but Xia Yu, she was the weirdest when ites to her duties . Xiaonian bravely mentioned this to her in the spirit of friendship after she downed two bottles of beer during a new year¡¯s festival . But, Xia Yu stubbornly maintained that her ¡®weirdness¡¯ is what makes her a good editor and sadly for Xiaonian, herpany agrees . ¡°Xia Yu!¡± Xiaonian¡¯s face reddened in embarrassment as she heard another on of Xia Yu¡¯s outrageously obscene scene she wanted to incorporate in theic book . ¡°Aiyoo! Don¡¯t be such a prude Xiaonian, you¡¯ve done smut scenes like this before remember?¡± Xiaonian bristled in indignation . When had she ever done that? Wasn¡¯t she always being forced by this demon editor to make those erotic changes! Ah, she really wanted to sit and cry at her fate . Where was the dreamedic about history? All she drew so far was men pushing down women or women pushing down men and both were embarrassing!
Xiaonian pinched her nose bridge as she closed her eyes and took in a deep breath to calm herself down . Calm down . Calm down . ¡°Xia Yu,¡± she started again patiently, ¡°there is no need to make the president push down this woman, is there? He is supposed to be a germaphobe . He wouldn¡¯t want to touch her . ¡± Xia Yuughed like a wild hippie, ¡°Oh Pooh! This series is getting very famous and we have to give our readers some yummy erotic scene, they¡¯ll fall over themselves and drown in their nosebleeds . I¡¯m telling you Xiaonian, this thing will be amazing, but you definitely have to add that scene!¡± ¡°But-¡± ¡°No buts . Write some scenarios and send it over so I can go over them . We have to do this Xiaonian . This days, there are no modest women . They all want to see a weird good looking man doing naught things to hisdy love . The polls agree with me, and look at otherics . It¡¯s practically a sin if you don¡¯t do that . ¡± Xiaonian went speechless at such enthusiastic peddling . ¡°¡­Okay . ¡± ¡°Good! I knew you would always deliver Xiaonian! We have to show that first team that we are no pushovers, and by the end of this years, you and I will be Team 1 in this office!¡± Xiaonian¡¯s heart hurt at her optimism . But she did not have the heart to pour water on Xia Yu¡¯s dreams . ¡°Okay . But, I¡¯ll need some time,¡± she managed weakly . ¡°Okay, okay . No problem . We have two weeks worth of time . You just concentrate on your story line and I¡¯ll take of everything else for you . Bye . ¡± She hung up breezily without letting Xiaonian say another word . The queen of weirdness has given an order but she had no idea on how to properly write a romantic and erotic scene between the president and hisdy love . Her main aim was for the character to humiliate himself over and over again despite his high specs, but as the story progressed, Xiaonian fell in love with her characters and she wanted to write a justifiable story for them . Pushing away the myriad art tools before her, Xiaonian got up from her chair in her study and proceeded to clean up her work for the time being . Inspiration was something for which she had to struggle . Usually she would go out on a walk or go to a nearby coffee shop or a inte cafe to see the people around her and gain some inspiration . But she can¡¯t do that here . She would just stick out like a sore thumb or worse yet, scare some residents into thinking that some fan is stalking her favorite celebrities . But recently she found a small enclosed garden behind their building that was rtively secluded . There was small bench in one corner that made her invisible to all others but allowed her to watch the oing traffic into TianZhi . Picking up a small notebook to jot down her ideas, she made her way to the garden . Finding her usual shaded spot she sat down and closed her eyes . She could hear the chirping of the birds and the light sounds of engines growling now and then . She began to think about a good way for the characters to get into a romantic situation . Each idea seemed worse than thest . She randomly scribbled some ideas for patio and gardens wen she heard a familiar voice from nearby making her freeze . ¡° Miss Shi, this charade can¡¯t be held up for more than two months now . After that, Master Mu will definitely be able to tell that there are no changes in your stomach and be suspicious . ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have tell me!¡± Shi Yue snapped at her assistant Wen Yan . Silence followed this conversation as Xiaonian sat frozen in her spot . What did that conversation just mean? But before she could make heads or tails of it, she heard something else that wiped her thoughts about Shi Yue¡¯s pregnancy . ¡°Wen Yan, why is Tang Yi still in China? Did we not agree that she should stay abroad?¡± ¡°Yes ma¡¯m but she keeps trying to dodge my questions every time I call her . ¡± ¡°Hmph! I will personally talk to her myself . This cannot go on . She cannot stay in China anymore . ¡± The sound of footsteps seemed to be moving away along with the voices leaving Xiaonian shocked . Shi Yue knew Tang Yi personally? And she did not want Tang Yi to stay in this country anymore? When Tang Yi mentioned to be careful of Shi Yue, she discarded any care thinking it was just the alcohol talking, but it seemed like there was more to it than she realized . And, Shi Yue was not really pregnant? What was going on? Closing the book in her hand, Xiaonian swiftly walked away from the garden back to her apartment lost in thoughts about the conversation she just heard . Chapter 79 Chapter 79 For the third time, Xiaonian absentmindedly put another piece of vegetable on Gong Ouyang¡¯s te leaving the big meaty pieces inside the pot .
Gong Ouyang¡¯s eyebrows twitched in a mixture of confusion and frustration . His good food stayed in the pot and he was being fed only goat food . Who cared for these vegetables? The maids standing behind started sweating bullets as they watched Xiaonian act as if her thoughts were a million miles away . Wasn¡¯t she scared? Their boss was a fire a breathing dragon when he is displeased, ah! Gong Ouyang finished his vegetables and looked expectantly at the pot filled with meat pieces . A maid noticed that Xiaonian¡¯s eyes were still glued to her own te and hurriedly moved to serve her master . Gong Ouyang looked at her with displeasure but let her serve . As soon as the food was his te, his attention was once again focused on his food . It was only after he was done that he noticed Xiaonian¡¯s non-participation . Usually, she would reach for a dish and serve him as soon as he saw it, but today she did not move much and the maids did most of the serving . It really made his meal a little less appealing . When he looked up at Xiaonian sitting before him, she was still dazedly picking her beans, one by one as if she wasn¡¯t really looking at them . Did the woman have a problem? Last time she was silent for a long time, he thought she was rebelling, but it was onlyter he learnt that she was running a high fever . the whole house had to scramble finding a doctor and taking care of her . She really was so unreliable .
He looked closely at her face to see if she looked like she was ill . But her skin looked as fair and as soft as always . Not able to bear it any longer, Gong Ouyang directly called for her attention to only be responded with silence . ¡°¡­ . ¡± What? He wasn¡¯t even worth her attention now? Seeing his quickly worsening mood, a maid immediately stepped towards Xiaonian and gently prodded her . Xiaonian came to her senses with a quick jerk and looked stupidly at the silent maid at her side . ¡°What are you doing being lost in thoughts? Can¡¯t you hear me calling you?¡± Gong ouyang asked sourly . ¡°Ah? You called?¡± Xiaonian asked dumbly . When did he do that? She did not hear a thing . ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°Do you have a fever again? Is that why you are zoning out?¡± ¡°Mm? What?¡± Gong Ouyang made a sound of impatience, ¡°Do you have a fever?¡± he asked again loudly . ¡°Fever¡­ . ?¡± Did he think she was suffering from fever because she was inattentive? Xiaonian¡¯s face broke out into an amused smile . ¡°What?¡± Gong Ouyang¡¯s voice sounded irritated . ¡°Nothing,¡± Xiaonian said gently, ¡°I was thinking that you are getting better at noticing things . ¡± Gong Ouyang frowned, ¡°does that mean, you have a fever?¡± How delicate is this woman? She gets ill at the drop of a hat . How can he raise her if she¡¯s like this? ¡°No, I don¡¯t have a fever . I was just caught up in my thoughts, that¡¯s all,¡± Xiaonian exined . She quickly looked at the empty dishes before her and realized that she did not really serve him anything . No wonder he looked like that . Gong Ouyang visibly rxed when he heard that she was not ill . ¡°What¡¯s so important that you forgot about your dinner?¡± he asked leaning back into his chair and sipping his water . Xiaonian nibbled on her food, ¡°I overheard a woman I know talk about something and it made me curious . ¡± She did not want to exin about Shi Yue andplicate this matter with Gong Ouyang . ¡°Oh . If you are really that curious and want to know more why don¡¯t you just do it properly? Tap her phone,¡± Gong Ouyang suggested blithely as if he wasn¡¯t talking about something illegal . Xiaonian heard his exnation and choked on her food, coughing out loud . ¡°Thank you,¡± she thanked the maid who passed her the ss of water . ¡°You just offhandedly suggested something illegal, you know?¡± she told Gong Ouyang after drinking some water to stop her coughing . That really hurt . Her windpipe was aching . ¡°It¡¯s only illegal if you get caught,¡± Gong Ouyang said with a wicked smile lighting up his face . For a moment she thought that this must be how the devil look like . Tempting people with ridiculously reasonable ideas and dragging them over to the dark side while still pasting on a wicked smile on a handsome face . The conversation between Shi Yue and Wen Yan had been bugging Shi Yue so much that she kept repeating their words over and over gain in her head . What intrigued her more was the connection between Tang Yi and Shi Yue . The way Tang Yi warned her about Shi Yue, she really wanted to know if there really is anything to it . And, despite her moral misgivings, she agreed that she was slightly tempted by Gong Ouyang¡¯s idea . ¡°Um, assuming I want to, how do I go about it?¡± she asked him tentatively . Gong Ouyang¡¯s eyes lit up with interest . Although he liked Xiaonian as she was, he had to agree that her interest in illegal methods to snoop around made a mischievous part of him like her even more . He felt as if he was smearing her with his colors and making her his . This was much more pleasurable than pressing her down in the bed . ¡°It¡¯s quite easy . You just have to infect her phone with a spy virus . ¡± ¡°Um,¡­ and how do I do this?¡± She squirmed ufortably in her chair . ¡°Just send her a message . And when she opens it, the software will be automatically downloaded . ¡± Xiaonian looked at him in surprise . That¡¯s all? Didn¡¯t that just sound too easy? ¡°That sounds¡­easy?¡± ¡°Of course, I personally developed it . It is quite easy . The message even mimics a familiar number from her contact book . There is no way it won¡¯t work, you have Gong Ouyang¡¯s personal guarantee,¡± he said with a tinge of pride coloring his words . Xiaonian was slightly impressed at his skill . She knew he liked making softwares for hispany and he even helped hispany technical team, but she did not know that he was this good . But a small part of her was still suspicious that he would give it her easily . ¡°So, will you lend this software to me?¡± she asked softly, not looking directly at him . Gong Ouyangughed at her evasive manner, ¡°Of course, but I need you to do something for me . ¡± Xiaonian quickly looked up at him and waited for his answer . She was still paying for the phone, will he add more hours sorting through his documents? ¡°This weekend, apany me somewhere . ¡± Xiaonian thought it wasn¡¯t a bad deal . ¡°Like, a party?¡± As long as it was away from people she knew, she really did not mind . ¡°No, not a party . Somewhere private . What do you say?¡± Xiaonian was confused . Bt she felt better knowing that it wasn¡¯t a party . If it¡¯s just apanying him, why not? She was doing it now staying here . ¡°Okay . ¡± ¡°Good . Come to my office and pick it upter . I¡¯ll ask Feng De to keep it ready for you in a sh drive . He¡¯ll instruct you on how to use it properly . ¡± And just like that, Xiaonian started spying on Shi Yue¡¯s phone calls . Chapter 80 Chapter 80 True to Gong Ouyang¡¯s word, Feng De dutifully brought the sh drive containing the spy ware .
What surprised Xiaonian most about the software was that if you entered few choice key words, then the program can actually record conversations that contain those words eliminating the need to be constantly on watch for all the phone calls she might be receiving . Xiaonian felt relieved when Feng De exined this . There was a part of her that niggled her for being hical . But with this, she can now just listen to already recorded phone conversations without having to snoop through each and every call . ¡°I installed the software and it is now ready to run . All Miss Shi has to do now is to send a message to the intended recipient from here,¡± he pointed to a small empty space on the right side of theputer . ¡°Mh,¡± Xiaonian made a sound of acknowledgement . ¡°If you have any questions, please ask them Miss Shi,¡± Feng De took a step back and stood aside enquiring her politely . Xiaonian carefully went through the instructions in her head and shook her head . She couldn¡¯t help but feel a little awe at how this program was built . She did not understand much about technology but even she understood the ramifications of a technology like this . Should she really be using something like this? But her misgivings were quickly swallowed up her desire to find out what actually happened that night three years ago, and how is Shi Yue connected to all this, if at all?
¡°Well then Miss . I have orders to inform you that master will be away for a few days for work but he¡¯ll meet you at his summer vi on Saturday night . ¡± Xiaonian looked at him nkly . ¡°A car will pick you up from TianZhi miss . I hope you will be ready . ¡± Feng De made a smart bow and left the room leaving her half confused . ____________________________ By Saturday evening, Xiaonian still did not know much about where she going . She simply put on a decent dress and picked up her purse and followed the guards waiting for her outside the door . ¡°Mr Wen, do you know where we are going?¡± she asked the guard sitting in the front seat of the car she was in . They left TianZhi a couple of minutes ago but they did not travel on any roads she was familiar with . Instead she was on an outskirt road leading towards, if she remembered correctly, to the south of the city . ¡°We will be there soon Miss,¡± the bodyguard did not borate and gave a short answer that told her nothing . Xiaonian sighed in her heart . Was there a need for such secrecy? As she watched the scenery sh by, the area be less and less familiar . Was there really a vi in a area like this? But the car still did not stop . It had been more than an hour and they were still traveling making Xiaonian curious about their destination . Then before she knew it, the car suddenly stopped and turned onto a small road leading into dense woods . ¡°¡­ . ¡± And then Xiaonian saw that the road opened into a small open area . If the lights did not turn on, she wouldn¡¯t have realized that there was a garage built inside the small rocky mountain covered with greenery . ¡°Miss, this way,¡± a burly guard opened her door and walked ahead . Xiaonian silently followed him looking around as she went . There was a narrow flight of steps that blended into the surroundings and wouldn¡¯t be found easily . The sun was setting slowly and the guard held a sh light which made it easier for her to stay on the path, otherwise she would have slipped off the narrow steps a long time back . The steps curved around the rocks and climbed up an incline . Just when she thought she was going to take another turn, the steps opened to a wide space filled with meticulously cultivated flowers and a cozy vi built on the edge of the hill over looking the vast sky and the valley beneath it . Xiaonian stood still looking at what she believed was an architectural marvel . ¡°Miss,¡± the guard called her when he found that she was no longer following him . Xiaonian diverted her gaze from the vi and followed him again into the vi itself . Xiaonian was led into a bedroom on the first floor and a maid was already waiting there with a package for her . ¡°Miss Shi, please change into this . After that, I will lead you upstairs to the viewing room . ¡± Curious about what was in the package, Xiaonian carefully peeled back the lid and found a set of clothing inside . The maid already left the room, giving her some privacy to change . Xiaonian looked into the mirror, aghast at what she saw . The clothes in the package turned out be a uniform set? She now wore a gray colored skirt and simple white shirt with blue stripes on it . It would have looked cute on a little girl, but she was already a well developed woman now . On her slender body, the uniform outlined her curves almost making it seem perverse . As if she was cosying . Her cheeks reddened in embarrassment . What was Gong Ouyang thinking?! Or did he prefer things like this? What an entric man! There was no way she could wear it . Thinking that, she started to quickly unbutton her shirt, but right then the maid came in and started removing her discarded dress . Xiaonian was startled . ¡°What are you doing?¡± The maid gave her a small smile, ¡°Miss, the master gave strict instructions that you should wear that dress to the viewing room . ¡± ¡°If you are ready miss, pleasee with me this way . ¡± Helpless, Xiaonian buttoned back the shirt and silently followed her upstairs . As soon as the door opened, she recognized Gong Ouyang¡¯s back as he stood outside the french windows watching the dark valley . The maid closed the door behind Xiaonian as soon as she entered the room, leaving only her and Gong Ouyang . The lights were dim but it was easy to make out the cozily designed room and the man standing ahead . For a moment, she thought it looked quite lonely . Chapter 81 Chapter 81 ¡°Come here . ¡±
As soon as the door shut behind her, Gong Ouyang¡¯s deep voice rang out in the room . He still stood out there, on the balcony, and did not turn around . ¡°¡­ . ¡± Did she imagine him being lonely? He sounds just like he always does . Shaking her head to clear her thoughts she took small steps towards him . The huge french windows that led to the balcony were open and she walked through them and stood beside him, looking at the wide expanse of the valley before her . The sun hadn¡¯t quite set yet, so she was still able to make out the shapes of the tress and the curves of the mountains in the valley . The two people stayed silent, both watching the valley slowly submerge inplete darkness . Xiaonian felt that there was some kind of poetic beauty to this situation . She closed her eyes and savored the moment of peace and tranquility she so rarely felt anywhere . A knock the door made her immediately open her eyes and turn around . A group of kitchen staff pulled in a trolley covered in dishes and started efficiently arranging dishes and the silver ware on the small dining table by the french windows . As Xiaonian watched them, she saw more than ten differentplicated English dishes were ced on the table and a maid lit a cute candle in the middle of the table and switched off the lights before leaving the room, shutting the door after her . As soon as the lights were switched off, the candle became even more brighter in the dark room, casting a rxing and romantic vibe in the room . Xiaonian consciously pulled down the skirt and nced at Gong Ouyang . But he still hasn¡¯t moved from his ce since the beginning .
Unsure of what to do, Xiaonian stayed where she was and continued looking out . This was one of the habits she developed when she was with him . Not asking questions . Not knowing what mood he might be in, she found it easier to avoid asking questions and do what was asked of her . And in the past few months, she saw the change already . There were less temper tantrums, less violent outbursts, and less pain . Absentmindedly, she rubbed the diamond ring on her left hand as if soothing the pain . ¡°Let¡¯s go have dinner,¡± Gong Ouyang spoke suddenly as he turned to look at her for the first time since she came into the room . Though he said that he did not move from his spot . Instead, he stood leaning back against the railing and scanned Xiaonian from top to bottom . His eyes lingered heavily when theynded on the shirt cor hinting at her cleavage, and then at her long legs under her skirt . Her smooth skin shone golden under the candle light and his eyes shed dark as his gaze lingered on her slender legs . But he had more important things to do today, so sorting her out will have to wait . Curbing the impatience at having to wait, he slowly leaned forward to hold her delicate wrist and walked to the candle lit table with her . The candle light swayed with the gentle breeze and the dancing lights in Xiaonian¡¯s eyes made her look more alluring, as if she wasn¡¯t a mortal woman . Lazily taking his eyes away from her, he picked up a wine bottle on the table and opened it . ¡°This wine,¡± he told her, ¡°it¡¯s 186 years old . ¡± He lightly sniffed the cork for a hint of the smell of wine with relish and poured the red wine into their sses . ¡°It has been in the cer waiting for a good time to celebrate . ¡± Xiaonian looked at him in confusion . His mood today seemed rather strange . He ignored her, and then he looked at her as if he wanted to eat her without leaving anything behind, and now he was being a gentleman talking about wine . She was not able to understand and without her knowing, a small seed of anxiety took root in her heart . She kept silent and took the ss when he handed it to her . She never had an opportunity to taste anything fancy like this and she did not know how she was supposed to drink this . Was there some etiquette she has to follow? The only wine she drank was at herpany¡¯s events and then everyone just guzzled it down without smelling it or anything . She looked up to see Gong Ouyang taking a small sip looking outside the windows , so she gingerly picked up her ss and took a sip . Her eyebrows came together in a small frown . What was so special about the 186 year old wine? Didn¡¯t this taste exactly like the one she drank at thepany event¡¯s? How was this any different? She took another sip to see if she can tell any difference . Still nothing . Sighing inside her heart, she gave up on trying to find something special about it and simply drank it . Gong Ouyang once again seemed preupied as he stared out the window and drank the wine without touching anything . Xiaonian looked at the sumptuous food before them . She was used to eating on time and this was way past her dinner time and she was quite hungry . But Gong Ouyang seemed uninterested in eating anything . She looked at him again and wondered if she should ask him what he wanted to eat, but he seemed to be in a strange mood today and kept looking outside as if thinking about something . She just hoped that it was nothing that cause her trouble . She prevaricated for some time and decided to first serve him some foods and them serve herself some . She leaned over to ce a pice of grilled meat in his te but because the table was so packed, she misjudged the distance between cutlery and identally cut herself on a steak knife . She did not make any sound at the nick, but the knife fell on the dish ttering and making Gong Ouyang turn his head back to the table again . He immediately saw the cut on her finger and his eyes contracted . He immediately stood up and went inside to find a small first aid box in a cab and came back pulling his chair beside Xiaonian . ¡°How can you be so careless? Don¡¯t you even know how to use knives properly?¡± he berated her as he pulled her hand toward him and applied a band aid . He looked at the band aid looking ugly on Xiaonian¡¯s fair fingers and frowned in discontent . It felt as if a beautiful scenery got ruined . ¡°Next time, don¡¯t handle those knives,¡± he told her as he pulled hand towards him and examined her hand closely to see she hasn¡¯t hurt herself somewhere else . Xiaonian was once again taken aback by his mood change . He clearly was pensive and now he was treating her hand so delicately as if it was some kind of treasure . ¡°Such beautiful hands shouldn¡¯t be hurt so carelessly,¡± he spoke slowly as he smoothed a finger over the bandage gently . ¡°I need to train you properly to take care of yourself better . ¡± ¡°¡­ . ¡± Xiaonian¡¯s previous apprehension vanished into air as she heard his remarks . Train? ¡°¡­ . . ¡± What was she, ah? A dog?! Chapter 82 Chapter 82 After the band-aid, Xiaonian and Gong Ouyang went back to having their dinner and everything was quiet for few minutes .
Gong Ouyang uninterestedly stirred his soup for the third time . ¡°Do you know why we are here today?¡± he asked . Xiaonian put down the spoon that she raised and sat straight . She thought he just called her here because he could and he felt like it . Isn¡¯t that why things happened around her? Gong Ouyang saw that she did not say anything but looked at him in question . He picked up the wine ss and took a sip from it before continuing . ¡°There¡¯s a meteor shower today . ¡± Xiaonian was taken aback at his reply . ¡°You . . wanted to watch the meteor shower?¡± she asked cautiously . In all the time she knew Gong Ouyang, she never took him for someone who took time to enjoy small pleasures like watching sunrise or meteor shower . Gong Ouyang¡¯s thumb gently stroked the body of the ss as he stared absentmindedly at the bright red liquid swirling in his ss . ¡°Sort of,¡± he replied ambiguously . ¡°?¡± ¡°A long time back, when I was 17 years old, someone promised to meet me here to watch another meteor shower,¡± he continued suddenly still looking at wine in his hands . ¡°And I kept waiting for that person for hours without any luck . ¡± And looking as if he came out of his thoughts, he took a sip from his ss and looked at Xiaonian intensely .
¡°Today, you are going to be that person, and apany me to watch the meteor shower,¡± he stated leaving Xiaonian slightly shocked . So there was some meaning behind her making this trip . Although she couldn¡¯t say she was very happy being a substitute for somebody . she knew she was in no position to say anything to him . Gong Ouyang checked his watch . ¡°The shower should start any minute now, lets go . ¡± Looks like she was not going to eat anymore . What a pity, the food was very delicious . Gong Ouyang grabbed the bottle of wine, his ss and made his way to the balcony through the french doors . He poured himself another ss, and set the bottle on the balcony wall . Within a moment, Xiaonian saw something golden streak past the skies . And in a few seconds, may more followed . It looked as if the stars themselves were falling onto the earth . She quickly turned to look at Gong Ouyang . After all, this is some sort of trip down the memoryne for him, and she wanted to see what kind of expression he would wear on his face during a time like this . Gong Ouyang had his wine ss lifted up to the sky as if he was toasting, and after a few seconds he drained how the whole ss and set it down the wall beside the bottle . And after that, he just stood there watching the little rocks burning themselves as they fell to ground in a ze of glory . Within minutes, the sky resumed its normal inky darkness . ¡°Do you know what makes you unable to drag a person to keep up with an appointment?¡± he asked Xiaonian suddenly . ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°Death . ¡± He answered without waiting for her to talk . ¡°That is impossible to beat . ¡± He looked down into the dark valley behind the vi . ¡°Who was this person?¡± Xiaonian couldn¡¯t stop herself from asking . Was this a girl who broke his heart? Is that why even after 10 years, he was unable to forget her? Who could be so amazing that they could even sway someone like Gong Ouyang? Gong Ouyang remained silent for a moment . ¡°My brother . ¡± Xiaonian¡¯s eyes widened in shock . He lost his brother when he was so young? ¡°He was riding here when he met with an ident,¡± he turned around and leaned back against the wall . ¡°There isn¡¯t much reception in this valley and it took 8 hours for them inform me of what happened . ¡± His words sounded t, as if he was trying to remove all the emotion from his narration, as if to distance himself from the memory . ¡°I was 17 then, in school . I was in my uniform and waiting here for some 11 hours, fuming that I was stood up . ¡± He chuckled mirthlessly . For the first time since the shower, he looked at her . He extended a hand to lightly hold her fingers and pulled her towards him, into his arms . With his hands on her shoulder, he slightly pushed her back, looking at her from top to bottom . ¡°I asked them to get you my school¡¯s uniform, but I forgot to mention that it was supposed to be a boy¡¯s uniform . ¡± Xiaonian¡¯s ears reddened with embarrassment . Okay, so he wasn¡¯t a pervert who was into school girls . Good to know that . ¡°But, this is a fortunate ident,¡± he said with a small chuckle . ¡°This looks quite bing on you . ¡± Xiaonian pulled away from him in a huff . There was a way to keep a straight face when she thought that he wanted her to wear this kind of cosy-ish uniform, but now that she knew that this was a mistake, her embarrassment was so urate that it made her cheeks burn with humiliation . No wonder, the uniform looked like a cosy . It was from a school in Ennd . Gong Ouyangughed out loud when he saw her pull away and walk back to the room, all the while trying to pull the short skirt down with her fingers . He pushed himself off the wall and followed her . When he reached the room, she was already disappearing through another door in a hurry . Gong Ouyang stood still as a frown creased his forehead . He took quicks steps towards the door and opened it rashly . Xiaonian was looking around for some kind of clothing to change into, but she was soon interrupted by the appearance of Gong Ouyang who seemed as if he was dissatisfied with something . He went forward to her and held her wrist quite firmly . ¡°Today, I want make this clear,¡± he said as his hand tightened painfully on her wrist, ¡°every appointment you have with me, you should always keep it . No matter what, you are not allowed to miss it . Ever . ¡± Xiaonian flinched in pain . ¡°It hurts . ¡± ¡°Are you listening?¡± he growled at her . Xiaonian looked at him, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll keep them,¡± she squeaked ufortably . ¡°Always?¡± he probed . Xiaonian tried pulling her hand, but failed . ¡°Always, okay . Please let me go, it really hurts . ¡± Her eyes were tearing a little at the pain . Gong Ouyang rxed after her assurance, and only then released her hand . As soon as he let go, he could see that area where he held her looked even whiter and paler than the rest of her skin and soon started taking on hues of pink and turned red as blood started flowing back . He sighed in slight regret . He picked up her wrist and soothingly rubbed her wrist with his thumb . He did not mean to cause her pain, but it was important to let her know that she should always be there for him when he asks . ¡°If you ever break your promise or try to run away like before, ¡± he said as he continued gently rubbing her wrist, ¡°I¡¯ll make sure to break your legs, and may be even¡­,¡± he seemed to thinking about that happening, ¡°may be even kill you . ¡± Chapter 83-84 Chapter 83-84 The next day, Xiaonian and Gong Ouyang left the vi immediately after breakfast .
Perhaps, Xiaonian thought, Gong Ouyang wasn¡¯t as calm as he appeared to be . After all, it was his own brother . The onlyint Xiaonian had in her heart other than him threatening to kill her yesterday night, was her uniform . It gave her chills, looking at herself in the mirror in this weird uniform . They started back to TianZhi quite early in the morning, as a result there wasn¡¯t much traffic on the roads and they reached the city very early . Xiaonian sighed inside herself in sheer relief . There won¡¯t be lot of people around this time and as long as she made a quick work of it, she can escape quickly into the house without anyone noticing her odd attire . As soon as the car parked, Xiaonian quickly pulled the uniform zer together and jumped out of the car taking off towards the elevators . ¡°¡­¡­ . ¡± Gong Ouyang really admired this woman¡¯s top quality running abilities at times . She was like an enthusiastic power bunny .
Xiaonian went through themunal lounge room and turned around for the elevator but immediately stopped short as she came across and almost collided with the person already there . ¡°Xiaonian . . ¡± the handsome young man said in surprise when he saw her . Demeanor like an elegant jade, and a noble face . It was Mu Qian Chu . Aplicated look passed Xiaonian¡¯s face . Since she realized that he and Shi Yue lived in this building, andter because of the incident with the porcin shop, Xiaonian always made sure to avoid running into them by ident . She checked and rechecked the hallways before she went out and sometimes avoided going out altogether . This was the first time she was careless, and at the first instance of negligence she ran into him . If it wasn¡¯t for this ridiculous and embarrassing uniform, would she ever do this? Sigh . Thinking about what she was wearing, she immediately pulled her zer together and tried to discreetly pull her skirt down . Mu Qian Chu who was watching her closely immediately noticed her attire and became distracted . His eyes widened in surprise and there was hint of confusion in them as well . Watching someone else witness her in these shameful clothes, Xiaonian¡¯s cheeks reddened with embarrassment and humiliation . But she refused to say another word to exin this situation to him . She was someone who understood her position at all times . And she knew that exining anything to this man before her, would probably invite ridicule her way . He had helped her a while back, but she has been burned too many times in his hands to not be wary . It was all too easy for him to turn back to his hatred and tell her how worthless she was . And, that word still, for some reason, bruised her heart the worst . She, really really wanted to be of some worth, in the eyes of someone she cared . She stood by before him, looking straight ahead . She had not done anything wrong . She had not . Mu Qian Chu watched emotions roil in her eyes and his eyebrows tightened in consternation . ¡°You ran away so fast, only to stop here?¡± Gong Ouyang¡¯s teasing voice came from the main door of the lounge . There was a hint of amusement in his voice . Mu Qian Chu¡¯s fingers folded into a fist involuntarily and his gentle look were barely held together on his face . Xiaonian flinched as soon as she heard his voice and turned around . He was still around the corner and she couldn¡¯t see him yet . Her fingers trembled a little with anxiety . Although she did not do anything wrong, she did not want anyone to know about Gong Ouyang . But, now that her adopted mother knew about him, can she really think Mu Qian Chu wouldn¡¯t know? She sighed inside exhausted . Guessing and second guessing herself, what was the point? Gong Ouyang¡¯s step froze for a second when he turned around the corner and saw a man staring at Xiaonian . But he quickly shook himself off and walked as if nothing was wrong . But his mood did not improve when he found out that the man before him was none other than the ¡®brother-inw¡¯ . His eyes became a little colder than before as he considered the man in front of him . Hmph! Compared to himself he was clearly nothing! Mu Qian Chu, on the other hand had plenty time to prepare himself and put on his mask of a gentleman as he faced Gong Ouyang . ¡°Mr . Ouyang, what a pleasant surprise,¡± he opened smoothly . ¡°It turned out to be you, her brother inw,¡± Gong Ouyang said tauntingly . Mu Qian Chu had never been a confrontative person . He simply looked at Gong Ouyang and smiled . ¡°The rtionship between Mr Gong and Miss Shi is not suitable for Mr Gong to address me as brother inw . I don¡¯t have the honor, unfortunately . ¡± Even though a smile yed on his lips, there was an air of provocation seeping in between them . Gong Ouyang¡¯s hand on Xiaonian¡¯s shoulder tightened, and he sneered at Mu Qian Chu, ¡°Naturally,¡± he snapped and pulled Xiaonian into the waiting elevator leaving Mu Qian Chu standing behind them until the doors closed . Chapter 85 Chapter 85 ¡°Does he like you?¡± Gong Ouyang asked her straight as soon as the doors of elevator closed . There was a hint of displeasure in his words .
Xiaonian¡¯s scalp went numb as she was brought down to earth after hearing his question . Involuntarily she squeezed her fingers and not a single expression could be squeezed out of her stiff face . Gong Ouyang¡¯s eyes narrowed in dissatisfaction at her silence . ¡°Is is?¡± he asked again, this time his voice wasced with danger . Xiaonian pinched her forefinger with her thumb and middle finger and squeezed out a smile . ¡°He is my sister¡¯s husband, you¡¯ve been to their wedding too,¡± she reminded him . ¡°So?¡± Gong Ouyang asked arrogantly, ¡°does it mean that he can¡¯t chase his wife¡¯s sister?¡± Xiaonian was stunned at his response . ¡°How is that possible?¡± she asked with genuine disbelief, ¡°he is married to Shi Yue . She is beautiful and very popr . ¡± She paused, still looking at the floor, she is now more epting of it than she was before, she chuckled, ¡° . . and I am, I am just me . ¡± When she looked at Gong Ouyang to share the joke of it, she found that he was looking at her seriously as if he didn¡¯t see the joke . ¡°She is so ugly, how can he like her ignoring you?¡± he snorted derisively .
Xiaonian¡¯s eyes widened slightly and she burst outughing . Ah! Who had eyes and tastes as entric as Gong Ouyang? But, an unknown part of her mind felt liberated and she felt much lighter than she ever did in thest couple of years . ¡°It is impossible,¡± she reassured him . Gong Ouyang paused when he saw herugh . Although she said it was impossible, the way Mu Qian Chu reacted was as if he encountered an enemy . Gong Ouyang¡¯s pupils constricted . Even if she said that it was impossible, that person¡¯s reaction was very suspicious . Xiaonian saw that Gong Ouyang was still looking at her suspiciously and her heart skipped a beat in fright . What will he do if he found out that she once liked Mu Qian Chu? She remembered how Feng De cautioned her about Gong Ouyang¡¯s personality and how she shouldn¡¯t let him know about her past romantic affairs . She pulled her lips into a self deprecatory smile and said, ¡°Gong Ouyang, it really is not possible for the person to like me . Really . ¡± The doors opened and she looked straight at him and waited until he got off to follow him into their apartment . Gong Ouyang looked at her behavior and let the topic go, but he stored today¡¯s meeting in his subconscious . If the man ever tried to encroach on his territory, he will let him know the cost of riling Gong Ouyang . __________ As soon as they entered into the apartment, a maid came to take their coats . And Gong Ouyang¡¯s sight was once again riveted to the girl in the school uniform . Xiaonian saw his gaze and immediately ran into the bedroom, quickly locking it after her . Through the door, she could faintly hear Gong Ouyang saying something . She stopped her steps an cocked an ear to hear what he was saying . ¡°¡­ . let me appreciate it for a while . ¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Appreciate what? This dress? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Men! ___________________________ Trantor¡¯s interview with Gong Ouyang: Tish: Mr Ouyang! How nice to see you again! GO: (Taps the table and looks at the trantor coldly) Do you know how many days our intimates scenes were left hanging? Tish: (Laughs forcefully) Ha . . ha . . ha . That¡­I, I had very important things to do . GO: What can be more important than this!! (ps the table furiously) Tish: (Cowering in the chair) ye . . yes, yes! Of course! What can be more important? Ha . . ha . . ha . . (Sweats) GO: (Stares at the trantor coldly) I¡¯ll give you three days . Compensate . Tish: ¡­Compensate? (¨i©n¨i) GO: (Threateningly) Problem? Tish: No (¨i©n¨i) Chapter 86 Chapter 86 For the next two days, Gong Ouyang continued to harass Xiaonian to wear the school uniform once again .
Exhausted with his demand, she secretly took it to the kitchen and burnt it . On the third day when she came out of the bathroom, a fresh set of school uniform was ced on the bed in in view . ¡­ . . She quickly stuffed them underneath the dresser and went out wearing her regr clothes . When Gong Ouyang asked her about the uniform, she pretended to be deaf and ignored him through out their breakfast . Gong Ouyang narrowed his eyes at her stubborn behavior, but there was a tinge of indulgence mixed within . When he left, he pulled her in for a punishing kiss before he left with a curve lifting his lips . Bullying her never failed to cheer him up . __________________ ¡°Sir, these are the merger documents . The staff has finalized the details and all it needs is your final verdict,¡± Ze Chen ced a thick document on the table before Gong Ouyang . Slender fingers flipped page after page, and with in half an hour, the document was signed and returned without uttering a single word . When his assistant left, Gong Ouyang leaned back into his chair and looking at the watch on his wrist once again . He wanted to get home and spend time with that woman, but the time just wouldn¡¯t pass . He was someone who enjoyed this cut throat world of business . He felt like a fish in water here . Anticipating the attacks, strategizing even fiercerebacks, out smarting even the most well versed business men, it made his usually mundane life slightly more exciting .
But recently, he did not like it as much as he used to . He still ruthlessly destroyed those that stood in his way, but it was not as enjoyable as it once was . Gong Ouyang¡¯s lips tightened as his brain zeroed in on the culprit . Her . The woman in his house . Her jet ck hair, her peach blossom eyes, and her skin that was smoother than the finest jade, they drove him crazy until he couldn¡¯t think of anything but her . Every night he pressed her in his bed, he would promise himself that it would be the night that he got rid of her from his system . Sometimes, he tormented her until she fainted with tears in her eyes . But once the sun rose up, like a clock that has been reset, he would crave her like a fool addicted to wine . No matter how much he had her, he couldn¡¯t quench his thirst . His fingers squeezed the leather arm rest . Abruptly standing up, he picked up his jacket and walked out of his office . ¡°Sir?¡± Ze Chen asked in confusion when he saw his boss walking out during working hours without a word . A female secretary stealthily looked at Gong Ouyang . She rarely got to see him even when she was working on the same floor . ¡°Cancel all my appointments today . Move the important ones to ater date and the unimportant ones, you can handle them . ¡± Gong Ouyang pressed the button on his personal elevator and listed off his orders to Ze Chen . Ze Chen was a person he personally recruited and developed in thest three years . If anyone was capable of handling things in his ce, it was him . Ze Chen felt dumbfounded inside, but he did not let anything show on his face . ¡°Yes sir, I¡¯ll handle it . ¡± Gong Ouyang look at him and gave a satisfied nod before stepping into the elevator . _____________________ Xiaonian was sitting before herputer uploading her recent scans of herics . Recently, the polls showed that heric was picking up in rankings and it now currently upied the 19th ce in hottest reads in her genre . Xia Yu was pushing her to meet earlier releases and bonuses, and although Xiaonian was happy with how well heric was doing, a small part of her was terrified at the prospect of stretching out the story line . ¡°Damn!¡± She identally rescanned the same page thrice . Sighing, she went back to the screen and deleted the extras . Gong Ouyang stood at the door staring at the woman who didn¡¯t even notice his presence . ¡°¡­¡± She was clicking at something on herputer furiously and muttering something unintelligible under her breath . Her hand identally swept across a stack of papers on her table pushing a couple onto the floor . With another expletive, Xiaonian went to pick up the papers, but before she could he walked quickly and picked up the paper off the floor and froze . Xiaonian jumped out of her skin when she saw Gong Ouyang suddenly appear in her work room . But it only took her few seconds to realize that he wasn¡¯t paying attention to her, but to the paper in his hands . It took her another few seconds to realize what it was that he was looking at . Sweat the size of bullets started forming on her forehead and palms . All the worries she had before now felt like insignificant details . ¡° . . ah¡­that . . ¡± No matter how she tried, that was the maximum amount of words she could get out of her mouth at this moment . Will he finally decide to kill her? The paper in Gong Ouyang¡¯s fingers crinkled as he shifted his fingers . It wasn¡¯t hard for him to guess who theic character on this paper was based on . Even from a distance he could guess with assurance that it was him, as aic character . Certain features were exaggerated, but Xiaonian pretty much captured his essential features on the paper . ¡°Is this me?¡± he asked her still looking at the paper . Xiaonian¡¯s mouth felt dry . She opened her mouth twice trying to get a word out . What should she say? But, can she say that it wasn¡¯t . Anyone with any intelligence could easily tell that it was Gong Ouyang . She clenched and unclenched her fingers before deciding to confess voluntarily . mAy be she can exin . Oh, why did she have to make it look so much like him? ¡° . . ah . . ye . . yes,¡± she stammered an answer with difficulty . ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she added quickly before she lost her courage, ¡°I did not mean to infringe on your privacy . I¡¯ll destroy them all quickly if you don¡¯t like them . ¡± She just hoped that he never finds out about the already publishedic book . Luckily, she just drew him in different costumes on those papers to decide the clothing for the uing bonus chapter . Gong Ouyang carelessly threw the paper onto the table with a snort . ¡°You don¡¯t have to exin,¡± he scoffed at her, ¡°I can see what¡¯s going on here . ¡± Xiaonian felt a shiver run up her spine . ¡°Looks like you are in love with me . ¡± Gong Ouyang raised an eyebrow as if he was looking at a drama scene that he was used to . He swept his eyes over her from top to bottom . Hmph! To think he spent so much effort trying to get her to like him, and she was smitten with him all along like any other girl! Well, he thought as he turned back and left her room with a snap of her door, it¡¯s a good thing she decided toe to her senses and like him . Xiaonian who was left behind in her room: ¡­¡­ . . Who was in love with who, ah? Chapter 87 Chapter 87 The next two weeks went by quickly .
Xiaonian was busy with her uing story arc of theic book, and Gong Ouyang was also held back at his work due to some unexpected problems in their research department . They only saw each other at night and rarely in the mornings . Xiaonian cooked his breakfasts the night before and two house maids, Xiao Li and Luo Fan, took over heating it up and serving it to him in the mornings . For the first time since she lived with him, Xiaonian saw Gong Ouyang leave so early in the morning . One time she was sure he slept at 12 in the night, and woke up at 2 in the morning and left . She couldn¡¯t help but be surprised . She always imagined rich people to be more¡­, leisurely may be? She knew that he liked his work . Many times, she saw him shut himself in his study working on hisputer, sometimes even forgetting his meals . But she did not pin him to be someone who would attend to his work at such inconvenient hours . Xiaonian leaned back in her chair looking at the first draft of the story .
How can a guy who thought the world revolved around him, do things a normal office worker would do? She struck off the character description of the hero, and added a tag ¡®develop¡¯ beside it . Did she have a biased view of Gong Ouyang? Because he treated her so, she developed a skewed understanding of him? She sighed and pushed the papers back on the desk . It¡¯s not that she wanted to vilify him, but his behavior drove her to . But taking a glimpse of this side of him, she had to grudgingly agree that she respected this Gong Ouyang who worked hard . ___________________________________ Gong Ouyang watched as the people in the conference room descended into another discussion about their uing product . Ze Chen silently stood beside him and waited for a decision . If everything went well, they will be releasing it into the international markets this Monday . He quickly took a peek at his boss, and went back to observing the room again . He started working in thispany when he was only 22, and it has now been 6 years . There had been opportunities elsewhere over the years, but he always put them off . Not because he wasn¡¯t tempted . He was . As someone who worked under Gong Ouyang, his value in the market was quite high andpanies fell over themselves to pull him into their ranks . However, Ze Chen understood this game . He had yet to meet some one as business savvy as Gong Ouyang . Not only was he a brilliant business man, but he was born into a family where children learn about managing businesses as soon as they start drinking milk . That was an advantage ordinary people couldn¡¯t even graze . No matter how much of a genius a person is, with the advantages that Gong Ouyang has since his birth, there was no way anyone could match up to him no matter how much they tried . He has seen business men better than Gong Ouyang . But none as young as him . By the time he caught up to their age, there was no telling what he could aplish . And Ze Chen, who had his own ambitions, wanted to be there, at the peak with the best of the pack in thispetitive jungle . And the best way to do it, was work at Gong Ouyang¡¯s side . ______________________________________ At Sen Lin, many female house guests left the mansion as soon as Gong Ouyang left to live with Xiaonian at TianZhi . Some held hopes and stuck around, and were ted when he returned . But before long, he was gone once again . Feng De periodically returned here to take care of his master¡¯s estate affairs and what¡¯s left of his ¡®house guests¡¯ . ¡°Butler De,¡± a particrly curvaceous woman stopped him on the stairs to third floor . ¡°Miss Li,¡± Feng De greeted her politely . ¡°When will Mr . Gong return?¡± Feng De smiled politely . ¡°¡±I¡¯m not sure of master¡¯s ideas Miss . ¡± The smile of Li Mei¡¯s face dimmed . She forced a smile and asked, ¡°Does Butler De know where Mr Gong is staying currently?¡± If she can get an ess to Gong Ouyang, she might be a step ahead of Xie Linlin . ¡°I¡¯m sorry Miss Li, but I¡¯m not at liberty to discuss master¡¯s whereabouts with anyone without his express permission . ¡± Li Mei pouted and without another word went back to her room . Feng De went to his office and started sorting out the bills . Even though Gong Ouyang stayed at Tian Zhi, Sen Lin was his main residence . It was the address that connected his personal life and business . And with the vast assets in the name of Gong Ouyang, it wasn¡¯t possible to conduct their usual businesses in Tian Zhi . That ce was much too small and inconvenient . Feng De fell into thought as he leafed through Tian Zhi¡¯s expenses . A small smile curved the wrinkled corner of his eyes . This ce, where his master resided, was surprisingly the ce that generated the least expense these days . Tian Zhi needed no expert chefs, required a very small number of staff and Miss Xiaonian¡¯s shopping expenses, if any, were yet toe to light . ¡°Butler De, the manager of the southern ind is here to talk,¡± a young staff announced outside his door . The estates needed to be taken care of . ¡°Ask him toe in . ¡± Perhaps, in the future, this building might be more than an address . Perhaps, Miss Xiaonian might live here and make it a home for his master . The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!